Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Melody Grace

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6
61
Climax Control Archives / - What a f**king mess,
« on: March 14, 2014, 10:40:37 PM »
 What a fucking mess;

Well if things couldn’t get any more confusing, I think we just found another puzzle piece to the never ending puzzle known as Gabriel and Odette. To say that even I don’t know what’s happening between these two would be one hundred percent correct. All I know is that Odette wants to move on with her life, but how can see when every time she turns around he is there, being annoying like a constant itch that she can’t scratch? At first I thought it was obsession but now it looks like it has turned into a full fledge vendetta. Talk about role reversals.  Hey Gabriel isn’t it meant to be the female acting like a crazy bitch after a break up, not the male? I think someone needs to check his position, or at least his gender.

Now, now before you jump on the Odette hate train (toot, toot), let’s take a look at the position there in shall we? Odette left Gabriel, was it a bad time to walk away from him? Regardless it had to be done, she had to walk away from him right then and there or otherwise, she would have been trapped. He would have been trapped and let’s face it, no one likes a forced happily ever after. So without even a word spoken to Gabriel, she walked out of his life leaving him, the house, the cars, the money and her engagement ring. She left without a single word spoken; in fact she took her exit to twitter. Ah yes the world of twitter. I see what’s wrong with the world now, when such intimate conversations can be made very public in the form of social media.

Oh well you win some, you lose some… but what can you expect Odette has always been a very vocal twitter user? Okay now after Odette walked out of Gabriel’s life the following week he finds himself getting picked up and disposed of by Giani – High five my little ninja turtle friend – what? I’m allowed to be Odette bias, I mean… I’m kind of her. Now listen up because this is the best bit, while Gabriel was lying in the hospital bed waiting on test results, waiting to hear back about his future he also had a glimmer of hope that Odette would come back come sashaying into the room.

To without any doubts make his life worth all the pain and suffering that he recently been through, but did she? Well no… far from it my good friend. You see while Gabriel was praying for Odette to return and become his guardian angel, she was off protecting him from the reality. I mean don’t get me wrong, she wanted to come back, she wanted to answer Synn’s calls and texts but she couldn’t she had to stay away from him because of regardless of how good it would have felt with him back in her life. The truth that she is still keeping secret would have destroyed him. How could she just sit there and watch the man that she loved (well she could very well still love) and pretend that everything was going to work out just fine and dandy? She couldn’t lie to him like that. She wouldn’t lie to him like that.

So as Gabriel sat there and counted the hours and watched the minutes tick by, she left him alone… not even a single visit, not even a single tweet, not even a single get well message, card, flowers, chocolates… nothing… she had taken a page out of his book and just disappeared. Fallen off the face of the earth, legitimately, for months Odette has fallen into the unknown. Well you know now where she has been; thanks to Gabriel’s mind games… that Sunday at Climax Control Odette let slip to everyone that she has been everywhere, but why? Well she said that she needed to get away from everyone… she needed to get away from them?

Who are these people she calls “them” was she talking about the Sins? Was she talking about nXt? Was she talking about her family? Was she talking about the fans? Was she talking about the other bombshells? So many questions that remain unanswered… so much doubt still lingers over the head of the infamous and loveable Odette Nicole Ryder. Surely she couldn’t have meant the fans? She loves the fans. Surely she couldn’t have meant nXt she lives and breathes for the New Xtremes… I guess ones thing’s for sure, no matter how much you think you know someone, there will always be a side to them that refuses to let you in. That refuses to grant you the truth.

It’s this secret that’s allowing Gabriel to hold something over Odette, even though he doesn’t know what she’s hiding. He knows that she isn’t being honest. This is why like a hawk that surrounds and stalks his prey he is circling her, he wants the truth. He wants her to spill the beans; he wants the rest of the world to see her for what she really is. Too bad for you Gabriel, regardless of what mind trickery you use, you will never be able to dig this secret out of Odette’s “rotting carcass”. Want to know how I know this? Because no one ever admits something as the truth despite the consequences of mind control when it’s something they don’t believe in themselves; and that ladies and gentlemen is why Odette is staying tight lipped.

The secret she’s hiding, isn’t because of the devastating affect it will have on her life or Gabriel’s life... it’s because she refuses to accept it as the truth. You see every cloud has a silver lining, and this is it for her… so Gabriel go ahead, try and get Odette to spill the truth out to you but you’re honestly wasting your time.

Now I’ve said this once before, but I have no issues in saying it again… let it go Gabriel. It’s time to move on with your life. For once you need to listen to someone, no good will come from this... just leave it dead and buried.

***

Gabriel

Well I might as well just get this out of the way now because there is no doubt in my mind that you are going to be the main ammo that Delia and Ethan will throw at me coming into my match this weekend. First of all I don’t care about what your vendetta is against me, because as far as I’m concerned you’re the one that looks like a crazed, obsessed stalker of a boyfriend. Oops, I mean ex boyfriend, I guess it’s true when they say; the emo doesn’t fall far behind the guy liner.

Let’s get one thing clear, you might think you’re winning with all these head games and tricks that you have up your sleeves but trust me I know you more than you think. I know that you only lash out when you’re either provoked or hurt. Now from memory I haven’t done anything to provoke such an anger out of you, you see I think your channelling your rage you have built up for Giani on me and Gabe that’s not fair. I wasn’t the one who dumped you on your head and neck.

But I was the one who dumped you on your arse. Ah yes the true reason you have come after me, I hurt you. I hurt you really bad didn’t I? I guess you figured you had found the one that could give you everything, I was that one. Although life has an interesting way in taking things from us that we want most. You wanted me... I walked away... I wanted you to be happy... so in turn you should have just walked away as well. However the need for answers consumed you and like a traveller you had to go out and find answers. Too bad everywhere you looked I had already covered my traces, I had already covered up my tracks to make sure you never and trust me Gabriel, read my perfect lips you WILL NEVER FIND OUT WHY I LEFT YOU.

Now, before I go all crazy ex girlfriend on you let me just remind you, that no matter what you do to me, I forgive you because I know deep down inside of that hardened bad boy exterior you’re still that guy who fell in love. You’re still that guy that wants to hold me, that wants to provide for me, that wants to give me everything I ever dreamt of... because I changed you and as much as you can say it was for the worst it would be denial. You liked how I made you more sensitive, you liked that I turned your gloomy little life into something worth living. You adored that about me Gabriel and deep down you still do I know it. That’s why you can’t bring yourself to face me man to woman to do all these horrible things to me... because you and I both know that I have a hold over you. One you can’t just shake, one that you can’t move away from.

I made you into a better person because I accepted you for who you really are and you crave for that feeling back. You know no matter how dark and dangerous you get, you know when the time comes when you come crawling back for forgiveness I’ll grant it to you with open arms. How many times must we go through this? How many times am I expected to just forgive and forget Gabriel? You see everyone might think that I’m putting you through hell right now, hell some even think that I deserve this... but trust me if they knew you, if they knew what it was like being with you they would have left a long time ago.

You might claim to everyone that I sucked all of your popularity, all your money and all your goodness out of you but trust me the only thing that I wanted from you was the man that I loved... a man that I would do anything for... so if that means leaving them in the middle of the night with no reasoning, then so be it. Sometimes the unknown isn’t worth the pain Gabriel and right now you need to believe me when I say this, just let it go. You’re not going to find out anything sinister, you’re not going to find out that I cheated on you, because I didn’t. You’re not going to find out that I fell out of love with you, because I won’t... you’re just going to find a big massive pile of pain... pain that won’t only just rip me apart from the inside out but will leave you in a world of pain so dreadful that not even the notorious Gabriel will be able to handle.

So here I go begging you once again to just leave me alone, I don’t want this, I don’t want you... I just want you to stay out of my head. No more light shows, no more thunder and rain I just want you to admit it is what it is and for now until forever it’s over.

Please stay away from Steve at Climax Control, regardless of how stupid his actions were against you he was just looking out for me, surely a man like you can understand that?

As of right now Gabriel, you might think you’re being a bigger distraction that what you really are... but honey you’re not actually helping Ethan and Delia’s case. I know you’re going to be around on Sunday and I know your main goal is most likely to take away a victory from me in this tournament but trust me G, I don’t plan on this match lasting very long at all so at Climax Control you better be quick because all it’s going to take is three tiny seconds before Delia’s shoulders are pinned to that matt.

***

After Climax Control – location backstage; inside the bombshell’s locker room.

The scene opens up backstage after Sin City Wrestling weekly show of climax Control. Most the arena has been cleared out and the famous ring superstars and Bombshells have gone home, well of the Bombshells expect Odette and Amy Marshall that is. Inside the Bombshell’s locker room it looks like a deserted ghost town with everything being cleaned up and removed. Over to the far corner Odette Ryder can be seen packing her belonging away, with her bright pink beats by Dre hugging tightly to hear head. Singing away to her music, Odette almost doesn’t notice Amy Marshall walking out of the bathroom, but as she catches the corner of her eye Odette quickly rips her headphones off her head and yells out.
Odette: Amy can we talk please?

Her thick Australian accent took Amy by surprise as she looked over her shoulder and back at Odette. Stopping the Alaskan bombshell turned around and looked Odette up and down unsure of what was about to happen.

Amy: ugh, sure I guess what’s up?

Odette quickly stuffed her head phones into her bag before turning back to Amy giving her, her full undivided attention.

Odette: I know this is going to sound really super crazy, but I just want to thank you.

The look on Amy’s face was priceless as she scrunched up her nose, not knowing what Odette was talking about. Leaning back on her right leg, Amy folded her arms across her chest, not looking amused.

Amy: Thank me, for what?

Odette could sense the tension coming off of Amy and she was hoping she could put a stop to it and quickly. Licking her lips the Australian Bombshell sighed before continuing.

Odette: Well here’s the kicker…

Amy screwed up her nose once more, not sure what on earth Odette was talking about.

Amy: I’m sorry the what?

Blushing Odette smiled nervously as she adjusted the Tiffany’s bracelet that hung loosely around her wrist.

Odette: Sorry my Aussie showing again isn’t it?

Odette looked down and noticed that Amy was now tapping her foot, she clearly had somewhere to go, or was in the middle of something before Odette interrupted her.

Amy: A little, now can we get back to the point?

Odette: Oh yeah sure, sorry…

Taking a deep breath in Odette sighed as she exhaled, she wasn’t sure how this was going to go down but she was going to give it a red hot crack. Looking Amy up and down the Aussie spoke nervously.

Odette: I just want to thank you for um well if I can be completely honest, for opening my eyes.

Amy: again I’m not following.

Running her fingers through her brown hair Odette clicked her tongue off her white teeth at the same time. It was a trademark of hers that came out when she was deep in thought.

Odette: Well, I want to thank you for being the one to snap me out of fantasy land I was living in last time I was in Sin City Wrestling.

Amy’s stance changed as she loosened up, but her face still read “I don’t believe you”

Amy: What a minute, you’re thanking me for beating you?

The hand that was previously running through her hair came down around to the back of her neck. Odette rubbed the tension from the very base of neck and smiled gently.

Odette: Ummm yeah, yeah I am… is that weird? I feel like that’s weird and now this is going to turn super awkward?

The two Bombshells exchanged a rare smile as Odette was hoping she hadn’t scared of Amy, while Amy was still trying to work Odette Ryder out.  

Amy: Well it’s not something a normal person would do, but then again what’s normal?

As Amy let out a slight laugh, Odette’s body eased up she had made some sort of impact.

Odette: Well anyways, I just want you to know that I’m glad you were the one to beat me and take my undefeated streak.

Amy: okay, now this is getting weird.

Throwing her hands up in defence the Australian started to talk very fast, trying to plead her innocent.

Odette: No, no hear me out. I’m glad that I got to face you first up, I mean back than I wasn’t myself, I wasn’t happy with tagging with Misty, I wasn’t happy with the way my career was turning out, I wasn’t happy with my own lack of motivation… so I set myself this stupid challenge and I actually started to believe that I owned the Bombshell division.

A huff left Amy’s lips as Odette tried to dig herself out of awkward hole that she had just dug for herself.

Amy: I hope this apology gets better because as of right now, it’s kinda sucking.

Once again the expression on Amy’s face changed to a lighter more friendly one, but deep down Odette knew that she was still second guessing her.

Odette: Look it’s hard to explain, I just want you to know I’m thankful for what you did that night… the few weeks after however, when you went on little rampages about you making me quit on the other hand, I can’t say I overly agree with them but hey… I’ll let you have it.

Because letting someone believe you quit because of them is easier to accept than what really happened to you isn’t it Odette? Who are you and why do you randomly pop up in my promos? Because you want me to? Okay good point.

Odette: But to prove that there’s no hard feelings and that I’m hoping we can start up our crazy love hate friendship again… I would love for us to shake hands and move on with it?

Amy’s jaw slightly dropped as she watched Odette stretch out her hand, waiting eagerly for a hand shake.

Amy: Are you serious?

Odette: One hundred percent…

As the two Bombshells stared each other down, it only took a few seconds for Amy to decide that she trusted this apology. Finally she took Odette’s hand in hers and the two shook over it.

Amy: This doesn’t make us best friends you know?

Odette couldn’t help but laugh as their hands parted.

Odette: I have no doubt about that.

In a rare display of sportsmanship (or do I mean sportsWOMANship?) the two girls laughed and smiled at each other before Amy dismissed herself and left Odette alone in the arena to gather her belongings and no doubt her thoughts.

***

Ethan Brody.

You know what the worst thing about these mix tag team tournaments is? Some might say the fact that they’re a random draw, others might say because they take away from the single championships, others might say it’s because some people aren’t mean to ever be placed in a tag team together… well I reckon the worst thing about them is when you look into the ring and you see your male opponent in physical and emotional pain. Like last year when I had to stand on the ring apron and watch Thatcher Rex be screwed over my Misty, that sucked for him that didn’t work out too well for him. Again last year I had to watch the pain and suffering this tournament can bring when the than love of my life Gabriel get smacked around the ring by Jordan Williams. I felt for Gabriel, I really did… because I knew that deep down he didn’t want to be in that position, deep down he wanted to be on MY team.

Just like poor Ethan.

Poor, poor Ethan. I mean things might be looking rosy for you now Ethan but can you honestly tell us you were impressed with your tag team partner when you first found out it was Delia? Oh the twitter niceties were cute to begin with, how you both went on to say “make sure you don’t cross me” and then the other replied with “I’m here to win, make sure you want to win too” and then the follow up reply to that almost made angels vomit… “Oh I promise you I want to win just as much as you do” okay I’m sure I got the wording a little mixed up, but basically I’m right on target. Oh you two love birds, such a cute innocent team.

Vomit!

Take it from me Ethan, to let you know exactly what you’re dealing with. You got stuck with the joker; you know the card that’s basically pointless in a deck of playing cards. Sure you might have snuck through the first round, but last week’s match got a little harder and Delia was forced to help you beat your best friend’s team by cheating… but let’s be honest you two have been blessed by the booking gods when it comes to first and second round opponents. Unfortunately for you this week, you’re lucks run out. I mean Ethan regardless of you being the back bone of Guns for hire; you’re in no way… even any type of match on Steve Ramone. I kinda actually feel sorry for you Ethan, not just because of what you’re paired with but because of the lack of warm up matches you have had, that can even get you two physically ready to match up against Steve and I. Now I’ll go into why I’m better than Delia later, but right now I’m focusing on you and your imminent defeat.

Now I know how this goes, you’ll say in your promo you and Delia has this because lately I’ve been distracted by Gabriel and my personal life and you’ll say that I’m all over the place and that is an easy target for Delia. But Ethan, even your guilty of wearing the same glass slipper, you see this week, when you should be focusing on Steve, you’ll be thinking of Frost. Frost, Frost, Frost… each time Steve hits you it will just be a constant reminder of how weak and pathetic you are.

This sucks because you’re so hot… but such a waste in this tournament.

Nevertheless only one team will walk out this Sunday with a victory and you can count on me to do anything and everything that I have to make sure that it’s my team. Not that I’ll have to cheat or anything, because let’s face it if Frenchy even thinks about stepping up to me I’ll knock her fair down. You’ll have to worry about Steve, and you see the best thing about Steve other than his loyalty to me… is that he’s driven to win this thing, he wants to win this thing and the best thing about me is I know how to win a blast from the past tournament… because buddy I’ve won it before, and there’s no one left that can stop me from winning it again. Think about it, who toppled their main two enemies in week one and two... oh yeah that’s me.

Oh and before you start preaching about you’re driven too because Frost has poked the bear and awoken your angry side, think about who just had their family threaten? Oh that’s right Steve, so when it comes to being the team with a caged monster, once again I’m winning. Do you honestly think I don’t know what to say to Steve to get him riled up for this match on Sunday? I can paint your face as Gabriel and let’s be real about it… once he’s got that locked in his sights you’re nothing but dead meat.

This is still really annoying because you’re remarkably good looking.

Come Sunday Ethan, you’re going to be wishing you had a different partner. Come Sunday Ethan you’re going to be wishing you were on my team, because my team’s victory is in the bag.

***

Opening up in the bustling city of New Orleans, loud jazz music can be heard vibrating through the narrow streets. The everyday chit chat or people are at a constant high as they fight the music so that they can be heard. Across the street near the Jackson Square card readers line the street, just waiting for people to fall for their tricks. The night was old, but the bright lights and the energy from the city made it feel young. To the locals of New Orleans every Friday night was endless; they had some much to look forward to in the mini city that never sleeps. Panning into the Jackson Square a lone male is seen sitting on a bench seat looking up at the cathedral across the road, his hands lay perfectly still in his lap. Leaning back into the chair, his attention turns to his right but his eyes and face still look towards the ancient building.

Paul: I can’t believe it’s you?

Without even a sound, he was now joined by a female figure; the female figure that belongs to Odette Ryder. She was wearing a long pair of dark blue jeans, a tight fitting black racer back shirt and a curve hugging black leather jacket. As she took a seat beside him Odette flicked a long lock of her brown hair out of her perfectly made up face, her emerald eyes were positively glowing at the sight of her male companion.  

Odette: What do you mean; you can’t believe it’s me?

Her Australian accent was pleading innocence but he had known her for so long, it felt like a century. Finally looking down from the building his eyes traced her body looking at the jewellery that dripped from her. He couldn’t help but roll his eyes, he knew Odette had a taste for the finer things in life and she wasn’t afraid to show them all off.  

Paul: I didn’t think in a million years you would show yourself around here again?

He sounded impressed, something that she loved about him he was always impressed by her when she was around. He was always alert to her every move, fidget and breath it was like her was counting on her to one day struggle so he could in fact save her. Paul was always the hero. A coy smile crossed his face as he madly studied her face, looking for any signs of emotional pain. He was reading her emotions.

Odette: Don’t be silly, New Orleans is like my second favourite city.

Licking her lips Odette slide across the seat, so now her right leg was touching his left. Looking down at how close they were Paul’s left hand came up and around her, scooping her into his side. Nothing else needed to be said or exchanged as Odette felt at ease and rested her head on his shoulder.

Paul: But what about you’re past?

As he spoke Paul turned towards her and spoke softly into her ear, he was trying to provoke a reaction from her. Knowing exactly what he was up to Odette just closed her eyes and spoke softly.

Odette: Don’t you mean our past?

Reaching out with his right hand he took her chin between two fingers and gently guided her face back up towards his. Searching frantically he held his gaze on her emerald eyes searching for answers, wanting to know why after all these years she would come back into his life. Not that it was unwanted, the sexual tension was written all over each of their bodies.

Paul: How could I forget?

Another confident smiled radiated from his face, as his right hand traced up the side of her face, pushing a strand of her hair back tucking it behind her ear.

Odette: I wouldn’t let you forget, and every now and then when I get the feeling that you’re even thinking about forgetting me I make sure I pop back up in your life just to remind you.

A massive smile popped on the face on Odette as she leant towards him teasing him with her parted lips. Watching on intently as his eyes followed the line her tongue made as it moistened her perfectly made up pouty lips.

Paul: and I wouldn’t have it any other way.

His smile lit up her eyes once more as he leant in towards her, his lips edging into her getting closer and closer. As Odette’s eyes scanned his face she didn’t back down or pull away, just as they were about to make contact he pulled back with a wicked smile on his face.

Paul: Now tell me duchess, what did you do with him?

A seemingly serious question was met with cool and collected eyes as Odette erased the gap between them. Her lips brushing pass his as she spoke.

Odette: I got rid of him, like we discussed.

Looking up into his eyes she smiled, before returning her gaze down to his lips. Just as she was about to lay hers against his, his dark mysterious accent broke her train of thought.

Paul: That’s my girl.

With out any more waiting or suffering, Paul used his left hand to pull Odette into him resting it firmly on the middle of her back. While his right hand came up to hold the side of her face, within seconds their lips finally touched and they were finally reunited. Her lips soft lips instantly melting into his as he courted her, holding her willingly under his possession as his hot pink tongue, broke down her not so tight defence system. After all when it came to him, she was putty in his hands but when it came to her he was equally just as crippled. As his big strong left arm wrapped around her back she felt at ease in his control, their kiss continued to deepen as Odette’s hands came up from her side to grip into his grey cotton shirt, feeling the need to pull him into her. Dropping his right hand away from her face, it came around to the front of her chest, before gripping ever so gently around her throat. He was forceful and assertive but he would never do anything to hurt her, never in a hundred years. As the two continued to reintroduce themselves a swift cold chill blew across Jackson Square, Paul was quick to open one eye and look around ensuring their safety before returning back to the kiss.

***

Steve Ramone.

Well where to start? Who would have thought we would make it this far in the tournament? If I can be completely honest I was counting us out in week one. I mean facing Misty after a leave of absence? That’s no easy venture but you and I made it look too easy. Hell we even got in a photo finish with our victory. Who would have thought that you and I would make such a good team? Then to prove that it wasn’t just a fluke we tangled with Roxi and Argento and like a reward for all our hard work and dedication we were able to leave them defeated in the ring.

Now in theory this week looks easy on paper, I mean Ethan and Delia? Now I’m not saying that Ethan will be an easy victory but I am saying he is tied up with this whole ordeal with Frost. Now from what we all witnessed last week Frost did a mighty fine job at making sure he was about to inflict enough damage on Landon and Ethan to leave the Guns for Hire fumbling around looking for bullets. But Steve if we know one thing’s for sure, regardless of Ethan’s status, regardless of his presence in the ring the true wild card in this matchup is Delia.

Precious sweet little Delia.

Now I’m not going to promise you were going to walk in and out with this match in the bag, but I can promise you one thing... I will try with everything in my power to make sure that French bitch is left down and out. Bank on it.

However that’s another story for another time in this promo, right now you just need to know that I still have your back because like you have proved to me you have mine. I just wish you would have listened when I warned you about Gabriel, I know what he’s like and I know what he can do and regretfully I know that when he makes a threat, the first time it’s a warning the second time it’s official. So Steve please, let me handle Gabriel. There’s no need for you to stick your nose into this anymore, I get you’re just trying to defend me but trust me I’m like Teflon when it comes to Gabriel... he’s not going to stick on me. He will get bored and all this glitter and shimmer will disappear soon I promise.

We need to focus on the match at hand; we need to focus on Ethan and Delia because it’s granted that they will use Gabriel against us. We need to keep doing what we have been doing and that’s functioning as a team. So come Sunday Steve let’s pray that Ethan and Delia come to the ring with a clean match in mind and let’s pray that they slip up nice and early so we can get the hell out of the arena. You can go be with your family and I can do my best a luring Gabriel away from you.

I’ll see you Sunday partner, but get ready to bring it... because trust me we’re far from being the favourites in this thing... we’re going to have to build all the momentum we can muster to get a victory on our side, so if by chance we do advance into the finals we have enough up our sleeves to pull off a stunning victory.

Because of in spite of who wins out of Simon and Brandy versus Ben and Song we’re up for the fight of our lives. So don’t count our chickens yet Steve but mark my words I will try my best to get us over that line and who knows in a few weeks we might find ourselves holding above our heads a very fancy trophy. You might win a chance to face Simon for his heavyweight championship and I just might win my way back into the ranks of Sin City Wrestling.

***

Odette: Delia Darling... well this should be fun. I mean how shall I start this? Oh I know... Il était une fois?

The camera pans around to see Odette’s beaming white smile as she playfully waves at the camera.

Odette: Surprise, you pitiable little bitch, I bet you didn’t think that I could speak French no? Or that I could even read French, well trust me sweetie I can and I did and let me just start of by saying right here and right now... how unoriginal of you to go after Gabriel like that. How pathetic of you... you think that since you and he exchanged some sweet words over twitter in French that this going to rile me up, that this is going establish fear in my blackened heart?

Shaking her head from side to side Odette just sighs unamused.

Odette: Honey you’re late night meetings won’t and will not influence me because hey, maybe it’s healthy of him to go out and get in one of the most used pussies in the fashion world. I mean let’s be honest he can’t always fly first class can he?

Odette uses her hands as she waves them up and down her body showing to everyone at home that she was first class. The resident Aussie is wearing a floor length black flowing halter neck Vera Wang dress that hugs her breasts and hips, like it was made for her. Probably because it was.

Odette: But what was it that you two were saying something about cutting the head off a snake? Oh baby girl, you can’t kill what you can’t outwit or destroy... so sure I’ll be a snake... you can be the mouse and hell we’ll make a day of it.

Turning around Odette looks down from her balcony into her large swimming pool, letting the night lights shimmer in her emerald eyes.

Odette: You know what the saddest part of all of this Delia? Is that you’re that incompetent when it comes to wrestling, you think that hitting up someone’s ex will help you in the ring? You know what he’s going to tell you that will be helpful to you and Ethan, nothing absolutely nothing. He may claim that he knows everything about me, but just like he hides cards and doves in his leather jacket, I’ve got a few tricks and treats of my own.

Turning back to the camera Odette just smiles, before pushing herself away from the railing of the balcony and heading inside her new house.

Odette: You know what the best part of all of this is? If you remember what happened last year, you could see that history is repeating with Gabriel and his advice giving. I mean last year I caught him talking to two of my opponents in the locker room no doubt giving them pointers about me... and do you know what I did Delia? I physically and mentally destroyed Roxi and Necra... I hung the bitches out to dry... because just when they thought they knew everything about me, I stepped it up, I became unpredictable and bitch when I’m on a roll I’m un-fucking-stoppable.

Not hiding her delight in her self confidence Odette started to walk around her lavish bedroom that was decorated in high glossed furniture and dripping in designer bed sheets and knick-knacks.

Odette: So tell me Delia, was using Gabriel you’re only game plan against me or did you think of a backup plan? I mean no doubt you’ll sit down with your friends and you’ll cut out a picture of me and you’ll write something “outrageous” across my face as you stick it in your burn book. Wow a burn book? Since when did you turn into Rachel McAdams or Lindsay Lohan? It must suck knowing that everyone knows your very existence in the wrestling world is based off a cheesy teen flick? I wonder what Delia would be like without her constant coaching from the mean girls movie? What would your ammo be then bitch?

Shrugging her slender shoulders Odette smirked before heading to her walk in wardrobe.

Odette: I mean I guess it’s getting your noticed, I mean at least your trying to take a lame concept and make it into something original... but regardless of how original you claim to be, you’re just like another Bombshell that has walked into Sin City Wrestling... let me give you some clues, foreign accent, high end fashion sense? Has the taste for the finer things in life? Hmm is this sounding familiar Delia? There’s a definite link between us but let me point out the obvious differences you’re French, I’m Australian, You’re Dior I’m more higher quality Chanel, you’re trying to be the queen of different entrances... when it’s already been done before... you’re like the trashy version of me, that has horrid fashion sense, a bad over bite, shit wrestling skills and absolutely no reason for sticking her nose in my business.

The Camera follows Odette inside her massive walk in, showing off her collection of never ending Christian Louboutins, her never ending wall of designer bags and clutches and her prized diamond collection that sits in the middle of the room in a class cabinet under lock and key.  

Odette: So Delia, tell me what it’s like trying to be like me? What’s it like thinking you can even come close to what I have or what I can do? Let’s face it Delia, you’re collection will never be bigger than mine and I’m not just talking about my endless clothes, my endless jewels... I’m talking about my wrestling accomplishments as well... you see only a girl like you can dream about becoming the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell champion, while a duchess like me knows what it’s like to live and breathe it. You see unlike you Delia, hell unlike the rest of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshells I don’t even have to show the belt for them to know what I am... and that’s right up there at the top.

Putting her hands up in the air Odette shows of her vast collection of material objects before turning back around to face the camera.

Odette: The worst thing about you wanting to be like me, is that you’re even willing to dip into my seconds... but it’s okay Delia... I’m sure after your date with Gabriel you can tell me how my left overs taste?

Winking at the camera the resident Aussie of Sin City Wrestling, makes her way over to her giant bed in the middle of her very large bedroom. Taking a seat on the end of the bed Odette, looks down at her Breitling watch knowing that she is cutting it fine with the time.  

Odette: Now Delia, I know you’re going to come at me with why you need to win this and that you’ll stop at nothing to make sure you and that sexy man beast Ethan win this week at Climax Control but honey read my lips, it’s not going to happen... you see in your bid to try and get one over me with a chit chat with Gabriel, you have let yourself wide open. You’re weak, you’re an easy target... and you know what... I think I’m going to enjoy spending time with you in the ring this Sunday... I’m going to enjoy slithering my way around you, tightening my constriction every time you make a false move, every time that you step up to me. I’m going to enjoy over powering you and in turn over coming you. After all you and Gabriel said I was the snake, so I intend on acting like one. So after the match when you’re left lying flat on your back gasping for air, just know that you encouraged this, you wanted this... and who am I to disappoint my biggest fan no?

Leaning forward Odette picks up a pair of her favourite black Christian Louboutins and slips them on one at a time. Looking up from her position the Australian can’t help but laugh.

Odette: Face it Delia, what I plan for you and I is much bigger than the blast from the past tournament in fact, what I plan to do to you in that ring... out on the streets they’d call it murder.

Looking back down at her watch once more Odette quickly looks back up at the camera.

Odette: Come Sunday at climax control, Delia... win or lose for Steve, this isn’t over between us... in fact this is only the beginning... now hold on cheap Dior hat princess because this ride isn’t going to end in your favour.

With that said and done Odette blew a kiss at the camera before winking as the scene faded out to nothing.

62
Climax Control Archives / Mind Games
« on: February 28, 2014, 07:43:32 PM »
 It’s been a while, in fact it’s been ages since I’ve done one of these so you all should hold on tight while I try and remember what on earth I need to be doing or saying.

Well last Sunday at Climax Control it wasn’t the warmest of welcomes. I mean Steve and the fans seemed pretty excited to have Odette Ryder back but Misty on one hand, well she looked shocked but on the other hand she didn’t look impressed. Well what can I say? Odette wasn’t going to tell her NXT playmate that she was coming back to the six sided ring, in fact she didn’t want anyone to know. There were only six single souls that knew she was returning that night, Christian Underwood, Mark Ward, Erik Staggs, Emma Rose (so naturally by default Ben Jordan knew) and Gabriel. Ah yes Gabriel. Now how on earth would Gabriel know about his former girlfriends return to wrestling? Well he claims that he sensed it from the beginning, he claims that he knew all along because of Odette being an attention seeker. I call BS, because we all know why Gabriel knows about Odette’s actions, he’s obsessed with her clearly oh and Gabriel sweet cheeks if anyone one is the attention seeker here it is you. I mean couldn’t you at least wait until this week to ruin your former flames rebirth into the wrestling world? I guess it’s true what they say; when someone insults you they are basically looking straight into a mirror. You called Odette an attention seeker, yet look at you, take a good look at yourself in your jet black leather get up and your thick black eyeliner… the living end called and they want tour outfits back. You sat in your chair a million miles away and slated Odette as she stood frozen in the ring, calling her names, saying that she used you and that you aren’t going to stop until the world knows who the real Odette Nicole Ryder is.

Who is the REAL Odette Nicole Ryder? What is she like? Well thanks for asking, now let me tell you. Odette Nicole Ryder is the single female that you let seep in underneath you skin. Let’s face it she was your first real love when it came to relationships. Sure you have had more girlfriends then you can poke a stick at, but really can you name one that was able to make you willingly adapt to more of her lifestyle? I can see why your bitter Gabriel I really can, I mean you had it so bad for Odette that you changed your attitude, you changed your whole demeanour about the three F’s when it comes to females. You the one that they said would never be tamed turned into a placid little kitty cat. Once the big bad lion that owned the jungle was disciplined and put in his place by a rare Australian Opal. You say you did everything for her and she was just using you, open your eyes little boy maybe it was in fact you using her, maybe you were the one living a different life trying desperately to convince yourself that you could have it all. Well reality check Gabriel, you can’t have it all… imagine that the Sin of Greed being robbed of the one thing he wants the most, by the girl he wants the most… he wanted happiness and she took it out from underneath him without any warning.

And now for the million dollar question, why?

Why oh why would Odette leave Gabriel? Was it his obsession with being the best magician? Was it his obsession with being with the sins? Was it the pressure he placed on her to be her best? Was it his greedy ways? Or was she like many have hinted at; was she just plain up sick and tired of him?

WRONG! She left him for him, she left him to save him, and she left him so he could find someone that could give him more. Yes more… after all she knew how greedy and possessive he was its only natural that he wanted to start a real family, one built from a deep and intimate connection from a man to a woman. Now does he know this? Of course he doesn’t. Will he ever know this? Absolutely not…

So why am I telling you? Because if I didn’t you would get lost in the story. You would get lost in the web of lies Gabriel will stop at nothing to keep spinning about Odette Ryder. No matter what the darkened beast will say about the beauty you can mark my words when I say this, she left him for all the right reasons. She left him for him and there’s nothing he can say or do; that will make her second guess this. Even as he pleads you to believe that Odette’s nothing but selfish, even in her darkest hour when she could have been her most self-centered, she gave it all up for him.

So tell me again how she’s the selfish one?

I guess you could argue with the fact that she hasn’t told him the truth but let me tell you something about Gabriel and Odette. They’re two deer blinded by the same headlight when it comes to each other. Odette would have done anything for Gabriel and Gabriel would have done anything for Odette. So if Odette was to tell Gabriel about her little secret she knew that he would stop at nothing to make sure she was happy, Odette knew that meant he would surrender his own happiness. While Odette couldn’t bear to live another day knowing that when she would look into his eyes; and although he might have been smiling she knew he would be playing the masked man. She knew that this would be eating him alive. So consider her fix the Band-Aid approach, but consider it a permanent fix.

It’s time to heal Odette; it’s time to heal Gabriel; it’s time to let it go.

***

5pm Thursday evening;

The scene opens up poolside at the Treasure Island hotel; sitting around a glass circle table we find Odette, Brandi and Emma. Odette can be seen wearing a short black strapless dress with large black Christian Louboutin heels, while Emma is wearing a teal flowery dress with bright white chunky wedges. Brandi on the other hand is staying true to herself and is wearing a pair of tattered jeans and a ripped bourbon branded t-shirt. All three girls have a drink in hand as they’re deep in conversation.

Brandi: So let me get this straight; I’m like one of your best friends and you’re not going to tell me why you and Gabriel broke up?

Odette’s lips wrap around the straw in her glass, taking a long hard draw on the plastic. After a few moments of silence Odette puts her drink back down on the table and frowns.

Odette: I’ve told you for the one hundredth time… it wasn’t working.

Trying to fake innocence Odette pushes a strand of hair behind her ear as Emma and Brandi look at each other and then back at Odette.

Emma: What wasn’t working?

Brandi and Emma share another look toward each other as they try and break Odette’s silence but she doesn’t, in fact Odette backs up and seems uneasy as she replies.  

Odette: Him, me… us… it wasn’t working.

Brandi rolls her eyes as Odette replies with an obvious lie.

Brandi: Right and we’re supposed to believe that?

Picking up her drink Odette ignores the straws and downs it all in one swift movement.

Odette: You can believe in whatever you want to believe in but right now, I don’t want to talk about it.

Brandi turns to Emma and winks before making a smart arse comment towards her Australian friend.

Brandi: Then what about now?

Throwing her drink back down to the table Odette turns away from Brandi and Emma.

Odette: Brandi stop it, I don’t hound you about Bo Dreamwolf all day. So please just leave this alone, for me?

Sensing that she has over stepped her boundaries Brandi’s loud booming voice is heard once more as she slams her bottle of beer down on the table in front of her.

Brandi: Alright but I know your hiding something from me and IF I find out that he laid a hand on you or hurt you in any way I will physically and mentally destroy him.

As Gasp comes from Emma’s lips as she almost spills her drink down the front of her dress.

Emma: I don’t think that’s necessary Brandi.

As Emma adjusts herself in her chair Brandi turns and looks at her with a stern look on her face.

Brandi: oh it isn’t?

Emma: Well for starters I don’t know Gabriel that well but I doubt he would lay a finger on Odette.

As Emma and Brandi look set up for a debate Odette silences them with her harsh dry accent putting an end to it all.

Odette: Stop it both of you; no Gabriel didn’t hurt me… I hurt him now just stop talking and start drinking.

All three girls look at each other before shrugging their shoulders, Brandi of course taking the hint and raising her glass up in the air for a toast.

Brandi: You don’t have to tell me twice.

As the girls charge their glasses and clink them together, instantly the tension is lifted between the three as the Kiwi finally brings the subject around.

Emma: So what’s the plan?

Giving her Kiwi fan a devious look Odette smirks as she plays with the straw in her hand.

Odette: Well I was thinking some pre drinkies here and then we would strut our glorious self’s down to the local night club and well ladies… if we end up like the hangover one that is fine by me, I don’t care, consider me disinterested in what happens to me tonight as long I’ve got a drink in one hand I’ll be fine.

Brandi reaches over and rubs Odette’s shoulder giving her a tight squeeze while Emma sits back looking a little worried.

Brandi: That’s my Aussie!!!

As Brandi and Odette exchange happy smiles and stares Emma’s doubtful voice breaks them away.

Emma: Well that all sounds good and well…

Turning her head swiftly Odette looks over towards the redhead with a look of displeasure.

Odette: But?

Emma rolls forward in her chair.

Emma: But I don’t want to find myself passed out in a hotel room with a tiger locked in the bathroom, so if you don’t mind I’d like to be able to find my way back home tonight.

Emma had always been honest about herself and she had always been the one that would be called soberish sally at these types of girl nights. Brandi shot her a weird stare before staring back at Odette.

Brandi: Party pooper!

Pointing her thumb over towards Emma, Odette and Brandi couldn’t help but laugh as Emma’s face crinkled up annoyed.

Emma: I’m not a party pooper, it’s just…

Odette waved Emma down as she cut her off with a smile.

Odette: its okay I get it… the old ball and chain Ben Jordan… trust me Cinderella we will get you home before you turn into a pumpkin.

To be honest Odette knew what it was like to have someone to go home to; she knew what it was like to go out on girls’ nights only wanting to end up by the end of the night back in bed with your loved one. She understood that Emma wanted to be like that with Ben; after all she used to be the same for Gabriel. Ah yes Gabriel. As the memories of him flooded her mind Odette was snapped out of her day dream as Emma spoke to her.

Emma: Thank you.

Shaking her thoughts of him off, Odette just forced a smile before reaching over to grab Emma’s right hand.

Odette: You’re in love we get it, but just remember Emma Jay love is only temporary its pain that lives forever.

As the two locked eyes Emma didn’t know how to react at first. She was sure Odette was just speaking for herself, but she knew if she pulled Odette up about it, it would be like unleashing a caged dragon. Faking a smile Emma pulled her hand way from Odette’s as Odette just hunched back into her chair, looking around the place for a waiter.

Brandi: Okay, let’s not get into that one… let’s just have a good time… now are you ready?

Odette turned to look at Brandi and without even blinking she spoke.

Odette: I was born ready.

All three females cracked up laughing as Emma pointed out the obvious.

Emma: oh my god; how predictable are you?

Odette: What can I say, I love a classic.

***

8pm Thursday evening;

The scene re opens a little later in the night inside a heavily populated bar inside the mirage. The smell of alcohol and cigarettes is in the air as the music is starting to pound out of the speakers. Sitting in the back corner of the bar Brand, Odette and Emma can be found sitting a booth. Each with a drink in hand, while there table is covered in empty glasses. So much for Emma trying to stay sober, naughty-naughty. Even though it was early the girls had their buzz on early well all except Brandi as she just seemed to stay the same regardless of how many she had downed.

Odette: You can’t be serious?

Odette’s loud Australian accent could be heard as Brandi and Emma just sat their nodding their heads.

Emma: Oh I’m serious alright; I bet you won’t even think about asking him out.

Looking over her right shoulder Odette looked towards the bar to see a group of handsome fellas standing by the bar. The one that had caught her eye was of course the flat brimmed, motocross type. She watched as he was deep in conversation with his mates, before shaking her head and returning her attention back to her friends.

Odette: I have no issues in asking a guy out, I’m just not interested.

A loud snort came from Brandi’s direction as she held back a giggle.

Brandi: O, I’m in an ‘it’s complicated’ relationship and even I’m interested in that piece of man meat over there.

Pointing back over to the heavily tattooed muscular flat brimmed cap wearing hunk of man meat, Emma smiled as she watched Odette’s eyes follow Brandi’s finger so effortlessly. As Brandi and Emma exchanged a glare thinking they had peaked Odette’s interest she turned back to them slowly.

Odette: Well help yourself, we won’t tell Billy Bo Baggins.

Licking her lips Odette showed no emotion, shocking Emma.

Emma: I don’t think you got his name right?

Trying to make light of the situation that Odette had just placed down to Brandi of cheating on Bo, Emma was quick to change the subject. Smirking over towards her neighbouring friend Odette just clicked her tongue off her white teeth.

Odette: Silence Kiwi just because he’s your distance New Zealand cousin doesn’t mean you gets to judge me and inability to remember names.

Are we really talking about the lord of the rings here? Odette turned her attention towards the drink in her hand while Brandi set back to work.

Brandi: I have no idea what you’re both talking about, but O if you want to get over Gabriel you need to ride that stallion off into the sunset until you get saddle sores.

Looking at Brandi from over her martini Odette smirked.

Odette: I’ll pass.

Emma: So you don’t want to forget him them?

Brandi: Well played big red.

Emma and Brandi were like dogs with a bone, both wanting to have Odette break down in front of them. They wanted the truth and rightfully they deserved it but right now wasn’t the time.

Odette: I don’t care to remember him, but I’m not going to trollop around town taking every man that I see.

Being let down but Odette’s reply Brandi rolled her eyes while Emma looked on unsure of what she could do next to help her friend.

Brandi: Well you’re boring…

***

2am Friday morning,

The scene re opens up after a long night of drinking and all three girls are standing outside of a house. Emma is fumbling around her purse looking for her keys as Odette and Brandi start giggling.

Odette: Shhhh I told ya we would get ya arse home before ya turned into a pumpkin.

Laughing at the world pumpkin Brandi and Odette could barely stand up straight without hanging off of each other. The two both still had a drink in each hand while Emma was looking at them both unamused.

Emma: Odette saying shhhh means you need to be quiet not keep shouting.

Emma finally found her keys and she was able to unlock her front door, but before she could walk in Brandi had pushed her out of the way. Her loud booming voice was the next thing to be heard echoing through the residence of Emma Rose and Ben Jordan.

Brandi: HEEEEEYYYY BEEEEEEEEN JOOOORDDAAAANNN.

Emma wacked Brandi with her clutch and while Brandi was rubbing her arm where the bag had collect her she looked up to Odette and Emma.

Emma: You’ll wake him up.

As Emma tried to silence Brandi she had forgotten about Odette who has stumbled into her house and way now cat calling Ben from his slumber.

Odette: WAAAAAAKEEE UP LIL BEEEEEENNNY BIIIINGO!!!

Odette and Brandi pushed past Emma as they made their way down the hallway.

Brandi: Yeeeaaaaahh BEEEENNNYY WE’RE HEEEEERRRREEEE TOO SEEE YOOOOURRR FOOOTBAAAALLLS.

The two girls tried to high five but they missed, sending them into a barrel of laughs.

Odette: Niiiiiiceeee…

The two stumbled into the living room that was set up as a theatre room; Emma was quickly following them trying to get them to be quiet.

Brandi: I figured he can’t resist the temptation of pulling out his prized foooootballs and showing them to the world.

As Brandi and Odette continued to laugh Emma turned towards them unamused.

Emma: Brandi, Odette… that’s my Ben you’re talking about, not some drunk guy at the bar buying your shots.

Odette and Brandi started to quiet down but the Aussie couldn’t help but continue on the show.

Odette: Touché, Emmy Jay… we’re just here to see his globes and then we will be on our merry way.

Brandi walked over to Emma and wrapped her arms around her shoulders, whispering in her ear.

Brandi; Yeah, just his little black and white ones…

An eerie silence fell over the girls as they started to regain their composure but Odette couldn’t help herself. It was like something deep inside had be switched on and she just didn’t care right now about the repercussions.

Odette: MIIIIIIIIILLLLWAAAAALLLLL!!!

Emma slaps her hands over Odette’s mouth getting her to shut up but it was too late, footsteps could be heard tracking down the hallway as Ben Jordan stumbled his way into the dimly lit living area.

Ben: What in the geezers’ nightmare is going on out here?

Rubbing his eyes Ben looked at the three bombshells standing in his living room, a smile should have been plastered on his face but right now he was too busy trying to fully wake up. Emma rushed up beside him and hugged into him before whispering into his ear.

Emma: I’m so sorry, their drunk…

Turning towards Emma with a slightly cheeky smile Ben kissed her cheek, while Brandi went looking for alcohol. Odette stumbled over to the couches in the room flopping down into them, resting her eyes trying to relax from the room that was now spinning.

Ben: and let me guess you’re not?

An innocent look crawled across Emma’s face as she looked at Ben.

Emma: a little; but look at them, someone had to be the responsible one.

***

6am Friday morning;

Opening back up one last time we find Odette and Brandi sprawled out across two lawn chairs, still dressed in the clothes from the night before. As the sun is beaming down they are quickly trying to cover their eyes as they slowly start to stir.

Odette: I can’t feel my arms…

Odette was trying to focus her attention on her arms while Brandi reached over and smacked her one in the guts.

Brandi: Shhhhh stop talking so loud.

As Odette held her stomach in pain, Brandi covered her head with a towel she had found from god knows where. Blocking out the sun she tried to doze back to sleep.

Odette: Sorry.

Getting up off the chair Odette stumbled towards the back of the house that they were staying at.

Brandi: stop yelling at me Odette.
As Brandi slowly got up in her chair she looked at Odette with the look of pure hangover filled hate.

Odette: I’m not yelling…. I’m whispering.

Looking up at the house she was about to walk up to Odette’s jaw dropped as she recognized it.

Odette: Oh shit...

Brandi: What’s wrong?

Odette: Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit... we’ve gotta get out of here.

Odette started to hyperventilate as the scene fades out at the Australian Bombshell staring into the back door of her old million dollar mansion she once shared with the love of her life.

***

Roxi Johnson!

Odette: The blast from the past seems to be our thing; it seems to be our moment. I remember last year like it was yesterday when it was you and Gabriel versus Jordan and I. The finals Roxi, the reason why we all secretly sign up but we just pretend that we care for the sentiment behind the blast from the past tournament. Let’s face it... you don’t care for it, I don’t care for it. The only thing we cared for last year was to see who would rip the other apart limb from limb and if my memory serves me correctly, last year you were the hunted and I was hunter.

Why are you saying that Odette? You don’t mean that... you love this tournament, you love doing this for the fallen females that have paved the way into the wrestling world. What has gotten into you?

Odette: So what makes you think that this time round will be any different? The only thing that has changed Roxi is this time, it isn’t the finals it’s a quarterfinal. You’re a stepping stone in my way from once again making it into the semi finals. You see I want nothing more than to destroy my way through you, I want nothing more than to make it to the semi-finals because let’s be honest I’m just looking forward to finals. I want this Roxi, why you might ask? Because this is my thing. This is my tournament. Jordan and I ripped through the competition last year and we were the only two left standing in the middle of the ring, with our hands raised in victory. I know what it’s like to get there and I won’t stop until I get there again.

But you don’t care who wins, you said you just wanted to come back and have fun. Why are you lying?

Odette: But once again I’m faced with the challenge of you; I’m challenged by the case of Crab Girl. Roxi, Roxi, Roxi... when will you learn that every time you step up before me it’s only a matter of time before I put you back down in your place. You couldn’t beat me tagging with Gabriel, you couldn’t beat me tagging along side Simon Jones so what makes you think you even stand a chance of beating Steve and I with your so called tag team partner Argento... oh Argento the silver fox, how fitting that he embraces the metal silver... because just like the Olympics you and Argento are going to enjoy coming second best. While you and Argento take the back seat being underwhelmed with your silver metals don’t get so beat up about the fact that Steve and I will be drivers taking gold.

What are you doing? This isn’t you... you like Roxi Johnson, you like Argento. Just stop this, knock it off... You just returned for fun, you said you just wanted to be in the blast from the past for fun... this isn’t fun, your taking this way too far Odette.

Odette: Think about it Roxi, when have you actually defeated me in a tag team match? When have you ever defeated me in a singles match? Never... so just like the times before this Sunday will be no different, you will fall into place behind me. Why? Because I always get what I want and right now I want nothing more that to take your chance at getting a shot at Gothika again away from you. I want nothing more than to stand directly in your way, because your suffering amuses me. Oh yes little superhero, nothing more than your pain brings joy to my life. It might just be for this weekend only but trust me, I’ve focused all my pain, all my suffering and channelled it towards you... you will fall to your knees once again before me

Seriously you need help; maybe you’re the monster he’s making you out to be. Maybe you are diluted? Maybe your just like he said a cold hearted bitch that will stop at nothing to get her way.

Odette: Come Sunday Roxi, I will stop at nothing to make sure that Steve and I get across the line because unlike you and Argento we deserve this. We haven’t put our hard work, our blood, sweat and tears into this business for nothing. I haven’t sacrificed my body and soul just to walked all over by  “Superhero” this Sunday at Climax Control I won’t stop until I have you pinned on your back once more... because let’s face it Roxi how many times has it been now?

Are you even listening to yourself Odette? This is crazy. You’re acting crazy.

Odette: I’m like the nail, your cape keeps getting stuck on that keeps holding you back.

You’re evil, you’re dead set evil.

Hot Stuff Mark Ward: Oh that’s brilliant Odette.

What a minute what’s he doing here?

Hot Stuff Mark Ward: Bravo, you know maybe if you were more like this in the beginning we might have gotten somewhere...

Tapping her nose with his finger, Mark Ward brings his left hand around the back of Odette, finding her exposed lower back he pulls her into him.

Odette: More like what Mark?

Her breath is taken back as they now stand just millimetres apart.

Hot Stuff Mark Ward: Ruthless... calculated... driven... spiteful.

Brushing a strand of her long chocolate hair out of her face, he wraps his arm around her back tighter, pressing her body into his.

Odette: Oh let’s be honest you couldn’t handle me at my worst.

Her hands find his chest as she stares lovingly up into his eyes, almost as if she has wanted this feeling all along.

Hot Stuff Mark Ward: Believe me I would have, and I for one can’t deny I wouldn’t have enjoyed it... we need this side of Odette... maybe it’s time to let her out and play.

Bringing his lips down just briefly away from hers he smiled, feeling her heart racing deep inside her chest.  

Odette: oh trust me this side of me is more than willing to come out and play...

Looking up from his lips to his eyes than back down to his lips Odette looks poised and ready for what’s about to happen between them.

Hot Stuff Mark Ward: Good bring out the manipulative little bitch that Gabriel said you’re capable of becoming...

Grabbing a hold of her hair Mark snaps Odette’s head back and before the two can embrace into a wickedly sinful kiss the scene goes black.

GASP

Springing up from her dream Odette looks around her tiny hotel room dazed and confused. Grabbing at the bed sheets she holds them close to her chest before realizing it was all just a dream. A dream she was forced to have by the hands of Gabriel, after all it was his words that triggered this emotion. After all it was Gabriel who said in the beginning Odette was trying her way with the bosses to start her way to fame.

So let the mind games begin.

Gabriel 1 – Odette 0

63
Climax Control Archives / In Weakness and in Strength.
« on: September 13, 2013, 08:47:45 PM »
 “They say that missing someone is as part of loving them, if you’re never really apart; you’ll never know how strong your love for them really is.”

Gabriel: Odette

Opening up we find the resident power couple of Sin City Wrestling, lying side by side on a beach chair soaking in the glorious vitamin D that’s radiating from the burning Tortola sun. Odette’s tucked in tightly underneath Gabriel’s right arm, her head resting upon his slight sweat covered chest. His hand is firmly placed on her shoulder as if he was afraid that he was to let her go, it would already be tomorrow. Ah tomorrow the first day in a very long time these two heated and passionate lovers would be apart, to say the impending separation of the two was going to be a nightmare for them both, that would be wording it too kindly. Although Gabriel had a pair of dark shades covering his eyes, Odette could sense that he was staring at her, waiting patiently for her to respond, but the dryness in her mouth was over powering. She wanted to speak but the words just couldn’t be formed. Reaching across his body she gave him a tight squeeze reassuring him that everything was going to be okay and that she was listening to him.

Gabriel: Baby, talk to me… what’s going on in that mind of yours?

Although she was present in body, her darling future Husband could sense that his future wife was hiding something from him. The feeling of being left out in the dark consumed him; it crippled him; it rendered him hopeless. He wanted to take away the pain that he knew was glowing in her eyes like the smallest struggling flame of a choking candle, he wanted to take away the doubt, the insecurities that over the past few weeks had been starting to hatch inside Odette’s mind. Letting out a huff she licked her lips before pressing her sunglasses up the bridge of her nose. The serious huff was exterminated by a sigh of relief as she felt his fingers dance lightly on the oiled skin of her arm, comforting her; the best he could.

Odette: I’m just tired Gabe.

Swallowing hard he knew she was lying, not to protect him but to protect herself. Odette knew that Gabriel’s mind must have been racing, she knew that she needed to stop it. She needed to stop the impending doubt that no doubt was growing inside him. Lifting herself up she turned to look up at him, flashing him a warm smile, her white teeth seemingly gleaming against her naturally tanned skin.

Odette: I love you Gabriel, don’t ever forget that… no matter what gets said, don’t ever forget that I love you and only you… I’d sacrifice myself to the world, if it meant sparing you.

Screwing up his nose Gabriel seemed confused by what Odette had just said but she didn’t give him much time to think about it. Leaning in her soft lips pressed eagerly against his, at first it was just a sweet little kiss but the desperation of knowing they were going to be apart for seventy-two hours was enough to drive them both crazy. His hands came up and wrapped around her, pressing into the small of her back demanding that she draw closer to him, a demand that she was happy to submit to. Running her hand up to caress the side of his face, she moaned in anticipation as his tongue playfully entered her warm mouth. Running his right hand down her oiled back, it travelled down her spine, tingling each vertebrae as the very tips of his fingers ran across them. It’s destination was her well rounded behind, the same behind that had somewhat made her famous. Giving it a firm squeeze, Odette broke the kiss and smirked down to her magician. Running her tongue across her newly moisturised lips, she watched Gabriel like a hawk.

Odette: Don’t be naughty.

A self-satisfied laugh left his lips as he pressed his hand firm on her behind. Gabriel slowly started to run his index finger underneath the seam of her bright purple bikini bottom, playing with her rounded bare behind.

Odette: Gabriel!!!

Although her strong call out of his name was telling him to stop, the tone in her voice was actually encouraging. Looking up at her with innocence behind his glasses Odette couldn’t help but smile as he just shrugged his shoulders.

Odette: What if someone sees?

As if all of a sudden she cared about what people thought about them, if anything she was stalling the foreseeable future.

Gabriel: Then let em’ see.

His voice was almost like a growl as he perched himself up in the chair, leaning forward so he could take the tender spot on her neck between his lips. Closing her eyes she sighed as his teeth pushed into her skin before the numbing feeling of pressure from light sucking took over. Resting her hand on his firm chest Odette looked down at her nine carat engagement ring and smiled, knowing that this was the man she was going to spend the rest of her days with. As that memory flooded back into her mind Odette snapped back, pulling herself away from Gabriel’s spirited grip on her neck.

Odette: I have to pack for home.

It was if a gust of wind had tumbled in and blown out all the candles in the world, Gabriel’s playful expression dropped to misery. The same happy smile on Odette’s face had crashed and burned as she pressed her forehead against his.

Gabriel: I don’t want you to go Odette.

Biting the insides of her mouth she fought back the urge to scream, not at him but at the imminent heartache the two would face being a part.

Odette: I don’t want to leave you either Gabriel, but…

Gabriel: No buts just stay, talk to me we can sort this out.

As if the pleading in his tone wasn’t enough the sadness that was written all over his face was the kicker. Odette didn’t know exactly why she needed to get away, she just had to go. It had nothing to do with Gabriel, she was crazy about him. She would do anything for him, but as she looked around she was reminded, she was pained and she was driven to near sickness of the present. Turning back to look at Gabriel her left hand found his, taking it in hers she pressed it up against her chest.

Odette: You and me are fine baby, there’s nothing to sort out between us… it’s just… it’s just…

Her eyes dropped from his as she felt a burning prick her eyes, she wanted to blurt out everything to him, she wanted to tell him exactly how she felt but she knew he wouldn’t exactly understand her reasoning, hell she didn’t even understand it herself.

Gabriel: It’s just what?

Pressing her into him once again he held onto her tightly. Odette sighed once more before looking out into the clear blue water, her Australian accent crackling while she spoke.

Odette: It’s this… it’s all of this…

Her eyes scanned around the island as Gabriel looked at his future bride baffled.

Gabriel: We’re in paradise Odette, how can it be that?

His voice was filled with question as if he didn’t believe her, why should he? After all it’s not every day you are paid to do your job from paradise, it’s not every day you get to wake up in heaven. Turning back to Gabriel, Odette paused before sighing, the wind being knocked from her sails.

Odette: It’s everything Gabriel, it’s the tour, it’s the merger, it’s the lack of motivation, the lack of having nothing left to fight for in Sin City Wrestling, it’s the being forced to get along with Misty, it’s the pressure of staying positive when everything around you is filled with complete lies and bullshit.

Looking down at Gabriel she squeezed his hand that was in hers tightly, reassuring him before continuing.

Odette: You’re the only thing in my life worth fighting for, you’re the only person in my life that I would do anything for… you’re the only thing that makes sense right now, but I know that you love this… I know that you love the change, you love where we are and what we’re doing… you have the world at your feet Gabriel, you could go for anything in Sin City Wrestling and take it… for me I’m limited, I feel caged by it, I feel like I’m going stir crazy over here.

Taking a deep breath Odette rested her head back down onto Gabriel’s chest wrapping his arm around her tightly. Gabriel didn’t say anything, how could he when Odette had just blurted out all of that to him, it was a lot to take on it was a lot to process. She just hoped that he understood why she needed to get away, why she had to clear her head, think about her future and get it right. Ultimately everything that she decides has a play on effect that would affect him, that’s why she was taking the time out, taking a moment to get away from it all so she could focus and she could make the right decision.

Odette: SCW can’t give me anything else, it can’t reward me with anything worthy… the best thing they gave me was you, there’s no topping that. It’s just how can I stay competitive in a world that I feel I have already achieved everything I’m allowed to? That doesn’t even begin to describe what I feel about work right now.

Her words were cut off by the touch of Gabriel’s thumb pressed up against her lips, leaving it linger then for a few short seconds Odette couldn’t help but hear a clock ticking inside her mind as if she was waiting for Gabriel to explode at her calling her ungrateful. Swallowing hard she braced herself for the backlash but instead her fear was drowned by the touch of his soft lips against hers. His hand came up to hold the side of her face as he tenderly eased her pain, he so perfectly stopped her mind from racing by releasing the antidote of a million and one butterflies in her stomach. He understood her, of course he would, she had nothing to fear, it was just the sweetest little saddest hurdle they would face in their perfect world to date. As Gabriel invited her to deepen the kiss he cheekily pulled back smiling up at her with his mouth, but a hint of sadness still lingered in his eyes.

Gabriel: I can’t say I know exactly what you’re going through, but if this is what you have to do, then you have to do it… but Odette, please don’t bottle this up from me again, I’m here to help you, I want to help you… you’re my god damn wife and the very last thing I want to see you do is go through something alone… we will fight this baby, until the very end… if you decide that enough is enough… I have no dramas in fulfilling your fantasy and making you the most beautiful glowing mother to be in the history of mothers.

As if on cue his hand found its way onto her flat stomach, motioning where their future would one day be completely wrapped up in. Odette didn’t speak at first she just smiled and quickly swiped away a single tear that had escaped from underneath her Dior sunglasses. Seeing that his pride and joy was upset Gabriel pulled her in for a tense yet tender hug, his hands running up and down her warm skin comforting her.

Odette: I’m going to miss you Gabriel.

Compressing her harder into him as if he didn’t want to let her go Gabriel sighed, before letting his soothing English accent break free.

Gabriel: I’m going to miss you too.

Kissing the top of her head Gabriel rested his chin on top of Odette’s head as the two continued to lay in silence. Closing her eyes Odette soaked up the feeling of his radiant flesh against hers, she focused on his breathing and matched hers with his. Ever since she met this man all she ever wanted to do was be near him, be with him and one day be everything to him. To some this love story might have been revolting, it might have been too much but to them it was all that mattered and all that will continue to matter. To them it just felt right.

~~~

“Coming together is a beginning, keeping together is progress and working together is a success” – Henry Ford

Odette: Well people believe that the first title defence is the hardest, but I didn’t expect it to be this so damn complicated. Let’s revaluate shall we? I’m still stuck tagging with a woman who I’d much rather see hung out to dry then in the same damn corner as me in the wrestling ring. Sure last week I nodded at her, sure last week I might have helped Misty from being blind-sided by Gothika. Let’s face it I wasn’t going to let the Fallen have their way with Misty, that would be too obvious that would be too predictable, plus Gothika deserved to have her face bounced off the ring canvas for sinking her fangs into my neck at Summer XXXTreme two. So don’t go reading into my save as a sign of friendship, because I can assure you it was just pure payback.

Standing on the ledge of the over the water bungalow that herself and Gabriel had rented for the tour Odette smiles towards the cameraman who is standing by her side.

Odette: As far as my alliance with Misty, it’s pure business, there’s no backstage tea parties, there are no slumber parties and their sure as hell isn’t any team meetings. Why should we converse? When we both know that we’re the best team Sin City Wrestling has to offer, cocky? No just the cold hard facts. Christian put us together so someone could topple the Fallen, so someone could stand a chance against beating them, never in a million years did anyone suspect that Misty and I would be able to coexist for the full match, but they all knew deep down that we were taking the gold home that night regardless of our ring side manner.

Another cheeky trademark smirk crosses her face as she wraps her arms around her body the cool night breeze touches her skin causing Goosebumps to form.

Odette: Do I wish that Misty and I were closer as a team? No, no I don’t. Why would I? Everyone keeps banging on about trust being the best tool a team can have, when in reality it the bitterness that is driving Misty and myself. Don’t understand? I don’t expect you to… but when you’re forced to team with your worst enemy there’s something that happens to you that just takes over. You get this little bit of fire in your belly that you have to feed, it’s not a show of how well we can work together in a team, it’s a display of how well we can out wrestle each other. It’s a game, every time Misty and I tag together it’s a learning curve, I get to see up close and personal her moves, her counters and her attacks. If anything Christian Underwood you sly old dog you, I know exactly what you’re up too.

Winking Odette taps her nose as if she knew exactly what Christian was up to, needless to say it might not be that obvious to some.

Odette: I guess it’s time to address who will be Misty and my first challengers the tough little team of Parand Ara and Joanne Canelli, these girls are exactly like Misty and I chalk and cheese so I know not to take them lightly… I mean if Misty and I can coexist the rest of the world should be able to get along.

Shrugging her shoulders Miss Ryder licks her lips before rolling her shoulders back. Her focus still piercing down the cameras lens.

Odette: Let’s start with Parand Ara shall we? The Syrian Bombshell, the very lady who has walked into this company with the biggest chip on her shoulder. If I remember correctly wasn’t it this loose cannon that attacked poor Vixen over split coffee? If that how she reacts to beverages I’d hate to see her in line at Starbucks. Will she be able to contain her rage and sore some type of tag team abilities… I doubt it. She couldn’t even make it through her first night without getting into a brawl with someone so how on God’s littler green earth is she going to be able to team with Joanne? But Parand Buddy, you might think you stand a chance this Sunday night, but I’m telling you, you don’t. Your beliefs and your mysterious ways don’t frighten they don’t intimidate. You might have left Vixen battered and bruised, but unlike my NXT team mate you won’t get the glorious feeling of doing the same thing to me. Your volatile hands won’t be the cause of my pain, they won’t be the cause of my misery and they won’t be the hands to take my Sin City Wrestling Tag Team Championship away from me.

Shaking her head, she continues seemingly rushing through this.

Odette: I don’t care how experienced you are or what you had to go through to get here, when you enter the six sided ring of SCW you enter a war field that has time and time again been dominated by Misty and I. You’re in way above your head, so don’t think for one second you have what it takes to destroy us. To ruin this hold we have on the Bombshell Tag Team Championships, You Parand have been selected to be one half of the first team that gets the same fate as the rest of the Bombshell tag teams out there, defeat, bitter sweet defeat. A term that you’re so rightfully coming to grips with. What you did to Vixen was unforgiveable but I promise you I personally won’t let you get that close to even think about flipping out on Misty or I. You might be what people are calling the mysterious power player in this match, but I’m all for stopping the hype that surrounds you. You’re love of brutality will be your downfall, because you Parand don’t have the Tag Team Championships in sight, you just want to redeem yourself from the failed trials of going after Vixen. I won’t let you find your release, I’ll be sure that misery stays with you. I’ll make sure it eats you alive and the very thought of it alone will be your crippling down fall.

That all too familiar flame is in her eyes as she looks back out into the water below her, for weeks now Odette had been showing this different side of herself.  

Odette: It’s funny how someone who has been labelled so dominating, so unstable can be so easily be manipulated. Come Sunday you’ll be walking in empty handed and walking out just the same. Parand it’s not your week, once again you will fall short of the price. Once again you will be shown your limitations, but don’t be so hard on yourself… you’ll be one half of the first but very many that will fall in line to the team of Tits McGee and myself.  

Holding back a laugh Odette does her best to continue without stalling, after all she was a professional

Odette: Now let’s address your tag team partner, Joanne Canelli. I knew it wouldn’t be too long between matches for Joey and myself. I knew that we would always meet again soon, unfortunately it has to be met with the same outcome, your demise. Don’t get me wrong Joanne this isn’t what I want for you because unlike your partner I want to see you rise up the Sin City Wrestling ranks like a wild flower, taking it by storm because unlike some of the other Bombshells around here you actually take pride in your work, you actually look like you want to be here and you will stop at nothing to pave your way in this company. I just disappointed to see that we have to go against one another, more so than teaming with one another.

Flashing a sincere smile the Aussie sigh out loud as if she’s releasing some hidden tension.

Odette: But regardless of how I feel about you and your future in this business I have a job to do this Sunday and that job is one that you know all too well, protecting what is yours. This Sunday I will stop at nothing to make sure this Championship belt doesn’t leave my sights and doesn’t leave my side. You see everyone will say that I don’t even want this, but regardless of what I want I think it’s fitting that MY belt is back on MY shoulder. I’m sure you can understand what I’m saying, this was my championship belt, I was one half of the team that originally held the Bombshell Tag Team Championships… I was one half of the girls who paved this amazing journey for female tag team wrestling in Sin City Wrestling… so I owe this belt my best, I owe it everything in my power to keep it. They say it isn’t the gold that defines someone it’s what they do with it that does. I made a mistake the first time I held this beautiful strap. I made a mistake in trusting my tag team partner a mistake I will never do again. A mistake I will never allow, you see Joanne my eyes are wide open to the fact that my team with Misty is like yours with Parand, a complete fuck up. It’s just I’m aware of what I need to do, so if that means gritting my teeth and bearing it I will. Just because I dislike Misty, it doesn’t mean it out shadows the love I have for MY Bombshell Tag Team belt. I thought everyone was joking when they say everything comes full circle before the bitter end.

Looking to her left the Tag Team Championship belt that she is talking about is resting up against the bungalow, sitting on its own nest of silk sheets. Sprinkled around it are some tropical flowers, it was as if she had placed it on a shrine.

Odette: I let my guard down the first time I held this belt and I’ll be damned if I do it again, so Joanne I know you have the hunger and I know you have what it takes in you to be a champion, but Sunday night won’t be your time in the sun. I would love to see you rise up to the occasion but I can’t let you take the one materialistic thing that Sin City Wrestling has given me, that means more to me then the Bombshell Championship. I worked my arse off for this belt, where the Bombshell Championship was more or less a Misty hand down, as much as it pains me to say it. I never deserved the Bombshell Championship, but I can honestly say I deserve this, I deserve my maker, I deserve my pride and my joy.. my belt.

Walking over towards her Championship belt Odette runs her perfectly manicured fingers over the name plate that reads “Odette Ryder” tapping it gently the smile on her face screams a thousand words.

Odette: Come Sunday you will all witness the continuous rise of Misty and Odette. We might not be the best team when it comes to getting along, but were the best damn team at making sure we do what we do best and that’s kicking arse inside the six sided ring. Misty, Muffin top, skank face, Tits McGee, Milfy… come this Sunday lets’ try and put some of our differences aside, let’s try and make this about what it truly is about… the Bombshell Tag Team Championships, let’s forget the fact that you’re a backstabbing, game playing mole for a few moments in time and let’s remember that underneath all that natural paleness, you’re in fact somewhat of a big deal here in SCW… Apparently.

Curling up the side of her lip Odette flashes the camera with a cheeky smirk before continuing.

Odette: I have no doubt in my mind that we will walk in with our belts and we will walk out with our belts, it’s not that hard to see what we’re and what we could become… the best damn bombshell tag team that Sin City Wrestling has ever seen. Come Sunday Parand I won’t be wishing you luck, I’ll be wishing you the very worst pain and suffering, why? Because I don’t like girls who act like children when something doesn’t go there way… plain and simple… you’re a mess. As for Joanne, I look forward to our encounter, even though we barely know each other, it’s you I put my faith in to lead this company to greatest and now Misty. Tits McGee you focus on not stabbing me in the back and I’ll try and focus on potentially give you your six hundredth chance, that everyone keeps banging on about… because you have “changed”

Mouthing “Yeah right” to the camera Odette just shrugs her shoulders and looks back over her shoulder seeing Gabriel coming out through the back door of their paradise home away from home. Turning back towards the camera Odette lets out a laugh that she tries to hide by covering her mouth, with her hand.  

Odette: Oh dear I’m sorry, it’s just so funny that people think that a leopard can really change its spots. But moving on, come Climax Control the true winners will be the fans because it’s going to do down to the wire, come Climax Control ladies… yep you guessed it… let’s ride.

Winking at the camera Odette playfully waves towards it as it slowly starts to fade. Turning back around to face Gabriel the two can be heard from the distance.

Gabriel: I missed you…

Odette: I missed you too…

Picking up Odette in his arms Gabriel twirls her around being carefully not to fall off the side of their bungalow. Putting her down on her feet Odette playfully slaps at his bare chest.

Odette: You did a stunt without me here? I should kick your arse…

Gabriel’s laughter over powered her voice as he looked down towards her innocently.

Gabriel: I might just like that… but for now let’s go to bed it’s late!

Odette: Bed? I can’t go to bed yet, I have A LOT of praying to God to do.

Winking up at him she brushed past him, giving his behind a fair tap on the way through.

Gabriel: Have I ever told you that I love it when your religious?

Following Odette into their home away from home, the sliding door is heard closing and the camera finally fades away into the night sky.

64
Supercard Archives / THE FALLEN vs MISTY and ODETTE RYDER
« on: August 16, 2013, 03:04:08 PM »
 Odette: Gothika, Gothika, Gothika… it appears that you like to pour fuel on fires that haven’t been lit. Loan me ears for a few minutes let me re-educate on how this match originated. Did I ask for it? No, did Misty ask for it No… did we team up and ask for it together? Hell no, Christian God love him booked this match, so for you stand there and call me title hungry is just a plain insult, you clearly haven’t done your research you clearly haven’t witnessed any of my work as of late… I have said for months on end know that I don’t need a championship belt to prove my stand in the Bombshell division, it is what it is… I’m at the top… I’m not saying I am the top but I’m saying that I’m pretty damn close. At first I wasn’t interested in this match I wasn’t even going to give it a look in but you just kept opening your mouth in between add breaks for cotton candy and life insurance I just couldn’t take it anymore.

Shrugging her shoulder the bubbly Aussie laughs before breaking out with another trademark white smile.

Odette: That’s why I have decided that I’m coming to take the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Championships away from you and Raynin, because you pissed me off with your lack of respect. You have the hide to compare me to other bombshells but you know nothing about what I have been saying over the last few months let alone what I’m like. Foot in mouth disease, you both sure do have it.

Nodding as if to agree with herself, Odette takes a moment to look back over her shoulder looking at the gobsmacking sunrise. Turning back to face the camera Odette looks past it and waves, cause the camera to swing around and find Gabriel standing there. Swinging back to Odette, the Aussie wastes very little time now knowing that he is watching and waiting for her.

Odette: Now moving on to Raynin, the other half of the Fallen… but first a word from our sponsors…

Biting down on her bottom lip Odette tries her hardest not to burst out in laughter, shaking it off she continues.

Odette: Fuck that, there ain’t no commercial breaks in my promos to seem like the time ticks by, there’s no fillers, no song break downs, no free fucking steak knives, no if you gotta door you’ve gotta gym hype, no weather forecasts. There’s just me… my work and my words.

The sound of Gabriel’s rough laugh can be heard off the scene that brings a instant smile to Odette’s face.

Odette: Raynin bringing up Gabriel’s name to try and get under my skin, was a rookie mistake. I don’t like it when people make the judgement call that I’m only where I am today because of the love I have for Gabriel… I don’t like it when people imply that I slept my way to the top, let’s face it in this company I’ve never been far from the top not since I made my debut, I have taken it upon myself to climb the ranks and I don’t stop and won’t stop until I have defeated them all… I like to set myself challenges and yes, you were once one of those challenges I set for myself but I defeated you, I took away your championship dreams… so what makes you think this round is going to be any different? Sleeping with Gabriel or not sleeping with Gabriel isn’t the reason why I’m better then you, the simple answer to that question is just plainly… because I am. I don’t live in a fantasy land where I believe in creatures that don’t live or breathe, I don’t walk around telling everyone that I’m a spunky hard-core bad arse… I put up and I shut up and I get results. So instead of talking the talk Raynin, instead of worrying about whose bed my boots have been under, worry about that fact that you have twenty four hours left with your Tag Team Championship Belt. Worry about the pain you’re going to feel when you’re forcefully made to say goodbye.

Laughing again but this time a little more playfully the camera turns back to look at Gabriel who’s giving Odette the wrap it up sign with one hand while tugging at the hem of his shirt with the other. Obviously he wasn’t the only one that likes it when his partner was a little more edgy.  The camera flung back around to show Odette who was wrapping the towel around her body tighter, underneath the towel was a strappy little bikini, after all the plan was to go for a morning swim. Looking back towards the camera the Aussie smirked as she took a deep breath in.

Odette: Goodbye seems to be one of the hardest words to say but after this Sunday you and Gothika are going to make it look easy. Misty and I are coming for your belts, were coming to take your pride all because you two couldn’t keep your mouths closed, you couldn’t be bothered to stay on top of this, so taking the belts will be like taking candy from a baby. Just like your Tag Team name your reign over the Tag Team division will be fallen, broken and destroyed. I wouldn’t be surprised if you already knew what was coming towards you, if you both knew what was bound to happen… Raynin it true when people say it hard to keep your head up when you’re already fallen, and you my dear as well as Gothika, have tripped and tumbled into your worst nightmare. The era of terror of those belts have come to an end… and it couldn’t have come at a better time because we’re not just on any cruise Gothika and Raynin, we’re on my boat. This is my cruise, this is my playground… this is the ship that has created all of my hopes and dreams and I’ll be damned if I let you both put a stop to them.  

Stepping up and walking away from the chair Odette walked over to join Gabriel tucking into the side of his body with ease, showing the viewers at home what she meant by this was “her” cruise. Correction “their” cruise. Gabriel wrapped his arms around her and rested his chin on top of her head, looking away from the camera he was distracted by the sun that was slowly creeping up the morning sky.

Odette: It doesn’t matter that I’m tagging with my worst enemy because the reality is, even in Misty and my darkest hour we together can be and will be better then you two on the night. The fear of not getting along is numb compared to the fear of walking out of Summer XXXTreme empty handed and it’s from this fear alone we will make the most devastatingly beautiful tag team that Sin City Wrestling is yet to encounter in the Bombshell division… bank on it.

Looking at the camera confidently Odette smiled brightly as she licked her lips getting ready to wrap this one up.

Odette: Live it and love it ladies because come Sunday Night Misty and I were born out of hate to destroy your chances of keeping those championship belts, you might not fear us now, but you should because we’re coming for them and it’s a very rare occurrence for us to be disappointed. I just hope you’re both ready, I just hope you both know what you’re getting yourself into… this won’t be easy for you both… I just hope you’re ready to ride and ready to give the fans what they deserve and that’s the match of a lifetime.  

Smiling brightly the Australian Bombshell tucks into Gabriel’s body more as she now wraps her arms around his waist.

Odette: Sunday night will be a golden night for the power couple of Sin City Wrestling.

Leaning up she kisses Gabriel on his cheek, who returns her gesture with a smile.  

Odette: Come Sunday Gothika and Raynin prepare for the worst, because then you won’t have to suffer leaving the cruise ship disappointed.

Winking Odette laughs as the scene fades to black leaving Odette and Gabriel to run off into the new dawn and well I’m not sure what they will be doing.



Word Count: 20'041

#OOC and I'm done BOOOOOM!!! Will have errors but meh it's 5am in the morning wooot  

65
Supercard Archives / THE FALLEN vs MISTY and ODETTE RYDER
« on: August 16, 2013, 03:00:11 PM »
 ***

In the early hours of Saturday morning,

Opening up inside the master bedroom of Odette and Gabriel’s mansion, Gabriel is seen lying underneath the covers of their king size bed, while Odette is standing in their adjoining bathroom.  

Gabriel: Well someone looked like they had fun tonight?

Looking over at Gabriel with her tooth brush hanging out of the side of her mouth Odette shakes her head at him as if to disagree. Taking the tooth brush out of her mouth Odette quietly responded to

Gabriel but she was doing it softly hoping her wouldn’t hear her.

<span style='color:green'>Odette:
I’m exhausted; I just want to sleep and forget tonight ever happened.

A smug smirk crossed Gabriel face as he turned to lie on his side so he could watch her from a distance, holding back a laugh his British accent cut through the silence like a knife.

Gabriel: Sure, sure…

Turning to look at the mirror Odette sighed as she continued to brush her teeth, pulling it from her mouth once more she replied.

Odette: What? I do.

Just as she was about to put the toothbrush back in her mouth Gabriel cleared his throat, stopping her dead in her tracks.

Gabriel: Odette Honey, just come to bed you have brushed your teeth like five times now.

She quickly turned on the tap on letting the cold water run for a few seconds until it started to heat up. Finishing up her tooth brushing duties Odette rinsed her tooth brush and her mouth before shutting the water off. Reaching over she grabbed onto the white bath towel and dabbed it delicately at her mouth, drying up any moister.

Odette: You’re not the boss of me, plus I think I can still taste Emma’s lip gloss.

Looking over at Gabriel with a disgusted look in her eye, not at him but for what she had done tonight the Aussie turned back to look in the mirror shaking her head. Dropping her tooth brush down into its holder, she ran her free left hand through her long chocolate mane.

Gabriel: I think you’re over reacting darling, just come to bed it’s late…

His deep brown eyes were tempting her from a far.  In fact Odette knew that if she was to look into them she would give into him. He was her weakness, her one and only weakness.

Odette: I can’t believe you’re even looking at me right now.

Turning her body around to look at him, as he waited patiently for her to come to bed Odette couldn’t help but smile. The smile didn’t last long as she was still horrified by her actions.

Gabriel: Why am I’m meant to be disgusted in you?

Tapping the bed he was motioning for her to come join him, propping his head up with his left hand Gabriel watched on as Odette started to walk towards him.

Odette: Oh so the kiss was a turn on for you?

Her Australian accent was mischievous as if she was baiting him for a trap.  

Gabriel: I didn’t say I was turned on by it…

She was now standing next to the bed, leaning down her hands fell onto the mattress as she slowly crawled across it. Now sitting beside Gabriel Odette raised her eyebrow, while looking directly into his eyes.

Odette: Yet you haven’t denied it either?

He knew what she was doing, every man in the world knew what she was doing. The old one two step into one admitting something then two getting in trouble for admitting it. Sucking her bottom lip into her mouth Odette placed her right hand on Gabriel’s chest.

Gabriel: Stop putting words in my mouth and get underneath the covers.

His words sounded almost like a demand, a demand that Odette wasn’t going to let him win straight away.

Odette: Give me a few moment seconds.

Flicking her hair up out of the way with her left hand Odette couldn’t help but watch Gabriel as he watched her, trying to read his mind. Adjusting her silk night gown she ran her left hand across her chest playing with the lace at the top of her glorious chest. Scooping the covers up with her right hand she slowly tucked herself underneath them, scooting across so she was a close to Gabriel as she could be. Gabriel was still perched up on his left hand looking down at his future bride who was nestling into bed trying to get comfortable.  

Gabriel: So my little charity queen, where’s my kiss goodnight?

Looking up at him with her big innocent emerald eyes Odette smirked.

Odette: You’ll have to come looking for it.

Ducking his head down Gabriel was quick to steal a kiss from Odette, if this was a game of hide and seek she was clearly playing it wrong.  Pulling away from her lips gradually Gabriel licked his lips letting out a slight gruff.

Gabriel: Hmmm that’s odd you taste like Cadbury chocolate.

Odette’s mouth flung open in shock as she grabbed on to the silk bed sheets in horror, while Gabriel was watching on with a smile the screamed victory.

Odette: Do I?

Before he could even answer Odette was about to swing her legs out of the bed and run towards the bathroom, his mind games had worked. Reaching out to grab her gently Gabriel tugged on her arm telling her to stay.

Gabriel: O I was kidding, get back in bed.

Turning to look back at him Odette had the weight of the world on her shoulders as now she doubted her tooth brushing skills.

Odette: I need to brush my teeth again.

She went to take another lunge to get out of bed but Gabriel pulled her back down, pushing his hands away Odette scooted over to the edge of the bed.

Gabriel: Don’t make me have to come get you.

His words so commanding brought Odette to a holt as she looked back at him, a massive sigh leaving her lungs as she huffed. Folding the bed sheets back Odette slipped back underneath them and covered her head with her hands.

Odette: Fine.

Rolling over to be beside her again Gabriel scooped her arm up and spooned into her side, his chin resting on her shoulder. Kissing her tenderly under her ear lobe Gabriel whispered into her ear.

Gabriel: I’m proud of you, even if you did make out with another woman.

Turning to look at him the two adjusted their positions once more as Odette screwed her nose up at him.

Odette: Stop it, I don’t even want to talk about it or think about it I feel terrible. I feel like I’ve betrayed you and you think this is funny?

The look in her eyes was enough to let Gabriel know what she wasn’t playing around anymore, scrunching up the covers she tucked them into her chest.

Gabriel: I’m just teasing you, stop being so up-tight about it.

Hoping his smile would settle her nerves Gabriel ducked down to kiss her forehead.

Odette: Goodnight Gabriel.

Turning away from him Odette sighed as she attempted to stay angry at him.

Gabriel: Goodnight Odette.

Playing by her rules Gabriel flopped onto his back and brought the blankets up underneath his chin, tugging on them from Odette’s direction seeing if she would fight against him to keep them on her. Looking up at the roof Gabriel licked his lips as he brought his hands up and rested them underneath his head.

Gabriel: You know what did get my heart racing tonight?

Without even a second of silence Odette’s thick harsh accent cut him off.

Odette: I said goodnight.

Tugging on the blankets Odette stole her share of them back as Gabriel turned to stare at her back. He was playing her like she was trying to play him before.  

Gabriel: Those skin tight jeans…

Removing his right hand from behind his head Gabriel rested it on the curve of where Odette’s arse would be underneath the sheet. Giving it a big squeeze he slid over towards her tucking his head into her neck, feeling her breathing intensify.

Odette: Oh is that so, maybe I should wear them more often?

That mocking tone was evident as she knew what he was up to, but like all future brides she was giving him enough rope, to think that he was in control.

Gabriel: and maybe, just maybe

Turning around she smacked his arm away from her behind, before shoving him away playfully.

Odette: GABRIEL!

His mouth flung open from fake shock as Odette rolled her eyes at him.

Gabriel: What you can’t blame me?

A devilish smile was on his face as he tried to snuggled back up to his future wife. Odette was quick to reply by closing her eyes.

Odette: I’m going to bed.

Looking down at Odette Gabriel smiled as he brushed a strand of her hair out of her face, tucking it behind her ear.

Gabriel: I love you baby.

His words were sincere. Kissing the top of her nose she couldn’t help but bite back.  

Odette: Yeah, yeah.

Odette couldn’t see it but Gabriel was still smirking wildly as he wrapped his arm around her getting himself comfortable.

Gabriel: aren’t you forgetting something?

Letting out a laugh Odette tried to hold back a smile.

Odette: No, I don’t think I am.

Sucking her bottom lip into her mouth she was trying extra hard to hide her smile.

Gabriel: Nothing at all?

Without even a word of warning Odette’s eyes flung open as she turned look at Gabriel, as if a new life had just been breathed into her.

Odette: Oh… yeah… that show Emma and I just gave you, that’s your buck’s night entertainment so I hoped you enjoyed it.

Kissing him on the cheek she ran her right thumb across his jaw smiling brightly.

Gabriel: Poppy cock

Her right eyebrow was arched as she looked up at him confused.

Odette: I have no idea what you just said to me, but yes, yes it was… so you better tell Shane to cancel the strippers…

A smile of victory crossed her face as Odette laughed proudly, while Gabriel looked on amused.

Gabriel: Good luck with that.

Tapping her jaw with his right index finger Gabriel joined in the laughter as Odette’s happy face quickly changed to something more focused and serious.

Odette: You mean you’re going to see strippers?

Her green eyes grew wide like she was challenging a cute little puppy dog, she was dreading the conversation but at the end of the day she trusted him.

Gabriel: I’m not sure, but if Shane’s planning it you’ll have to ask him.

Growling as Gabriel said the name Shane Odette instantly knew that he would be planning the more horrendous bachelor party ideas with beer, boobs, boobs and more boobs.

Odette: Fucking Shane.

Gabriel couldn’t help but laugh as he looked down at Odette smugly.

Gabriel: Oh then there’s Rage.

His voice was taunting her, grabbing the bed sheets she tucked them up underneath her chin as if to protect herself from this invisible feeling of jealously that was slowly boiling over her body.

Odette: oh great.

Sighing as she rolled her eyes Odette licked her bottom lip trying to replace the moisture there that had been sighed away.

Gabriel: and only the lord knows what Synn has in store for me.

Narrowing her eyes up at him Odette had heard enough.

Odette: Stop it.

That sulky look crossed her face, that one that Gabriel had rarely seen but he knew that she was on the border line of being upset and being concerned for him.

Gabriel: O, behave you know I only have eyes for you, plus it’s not like you won’t be having your own stripper session… I mean you did leave Brandi in charge of your hen’s night… I can’t say I agree with that.

Smiling just slightly Odette felt some comfort in knowing that even Gabriel had his doubts about Odette’s hen’s party planner. That and she secretly felt at ease knowing that he too would be worried about her safety on the night.

Odette: Please, Brandi will just organise a piss up that’s all… nothing to worry about.

Trying to reassure him Odette cupped the side of his face and brought her lips up to his to steal a kiss.

Gabriel: Right.

Looking down at her, Odette couldn’t exactly read his mind but she knew that he was now thinking of a million things. What if she got hurt? What if she got cold feet? What if she decided that she preferred the party life then the married life? Trying to calm his nerves Odette wiggled over so her body was firmly pressed against his under the covers, grabbing each side of his face she guided him to look deep into her eyes.

Odette: I love you Gabriel and only you.

She didn’t follow it up with a kiss because she wanted him to see the one hundred and fifty million per-cent of god honest truth that was backing those words. Smiling up at him she waited for him to show her a sign that he believed her.

Gabriel: I know you do.

His body loosened up from being so stiff from concern that was a good enough sign to her that he was semi okay with it. Pressing her lips against his she kissed him, letting it deepen so Gabriel would fall on top of her. Gripping onto his hair she never wanted this moment to end, but in true Aussie style she needed it to so she could continue to light-heartedly taunt him.

Odette: So you’re really not mad at me for well umm from tonight?

Looking down at her confused at first Gabriel jerked his head back shaking his head from side to side.

Gabriel: Mad? No! I gave you the thumbs up after all.

Winking at her, he kissed her quickly on the cheek but pulled back so he could look into her eyes.

Odette: Are you sure this isn’t going to come back to bite me?

Thinking about his answer Gabriel was a sucker for playing games, he was just as bad as Odette when it came to their twisted verbal war games.

Gabriel: What can I do to show you it won’t?

Odette had that look in her eyes, that look that said take me and Gabriel knew what she was after, in fact he was practically waiting for her to say it.

Odette: Oh I have something in mind…

Smirking proudly the Brit rolled across and moved himself so he was laying on top of her, his thumb and index finger tips were already playing with the strap of her night gown.

Gabriel: Odette Nicole, I thought you were tired?

The desire in his voice was almost too much for her to fight against but she wasn’t going to give in that easy.

Odette: I am, I was going to ask you to rub my head until I fall asleep.

Gabriel’s fingers stopped playing with the silky strap as he looked down at Odette in confusion.

Gabriel: Really?

Nodding her head up and down Odette was biting the inside of her mouth holding back a cheeky smile.

Odette: Really!

Ducking his head down Gabriel started to whisper into her ear, while his left hand moved below the sheets.

Gabriel: Nothing else?

His right hand came up and his fingers carefully gripped the side of her neck, holding her commandingly but gently.  A slight moan of anticipation was quick to leave her lips as Gabriel lowered his body into hers.  

Odette: Should there be?

Her words were muffled with quick breaths as Gabriel looked down at his future wife, Odette’s legs came up and wrapped around his waist as he thrust towards her. The gentle grip around her neck deepened as he compelled her to look up into his eyes. Not that she would have resisted him, after all she was madly in love with him.

Gabriel: No, not at all.

Winking at her he released the hold of her neck and brought his lips down to the right side of it sucking in her supple skin. While Odette’s hands found their way around his back, finding their home upon his shoulders. This where I’ll leave you and your imagination to go wild, while Odette is left wailing in exhilaration  and while Gabriel’s left with two new rows of nail marks down his back. If anything this should leave you with two new fun facts, 1 Gabriel sleeps naked and 2 Odette doesn’t wear any panties. You’re welcome world.

***

Week Two, Day One – I’m on a boat!

Opening up in the back hallways of the cruise liner Odette is seen walking behind Gabriel, her hands firmly stuck to his hips as she guides him down the hall. Gabriel on the other hand is dragging his feet and not being all that cooperative while his future Aussie bride is trying to hurry him up. The two are both wearing jeans, while Odette is sporting an NXT shirt Gabriel is wearing his own “Believe that” shirt, coming up to Gabriel’s face we find that he has been blind folded. The Aussie continues to shove Gabriel lightly in the right direction while Gabriel.

Gabriel: O, do I really have to be blind folded?

You could almost hear the groaning of annoyance in his voice as Odette just smiled brightly behind him.

Odette: Yes, yes you do now just cooperate and move it.

Sinking her manicured nails into his side Odette pushed him forward, Gabriel had slightly picked up the pace but he was still resisting.

Gabriel: Last time you did this, we took me to dinner. Is that what you’re doing? Taking me for dinner?

Shaking her head Odette playfully swatted him with her right hand.

Odette: It’s like two am Gabriel, plus we have already eaten… just be quiet and enjoy the surprise.

Laughing while she guided him down the empty hall of the cruise liner, Odette held onto her future husband.

Gabriel: You know I don’t like surprises.

Rolling her piercing green eyes Odette knew that he hated “surprises” but then in the other hand he also loved them. Gabriel was the old fashioned type the type of guy who liked surprising his partner, he was a bit hesitant when it was the other way round.

Odette: Oh really? So I should stop surprising you in bed then?

Snorting back a laugh Gabriel raised his right finger in protest.

Gabriel: There not surprises, there more like delights.

Looking up at him while he licked his lips mischievously Odette hugged into his back giving him a big squeeze.

Odette: Smart arse.

Gabriel didn’t say anything he just shrugged his shoulders as the two continued on their journey down the hallway. There was not another soul insight, it was almost like everyone was either sleeping or partying the night away. Looking around at the quietness of the hallway Odette smiled, thinking that she had timed this event perfectly. Looking forward she gritted her teeth in excitement holding back a scream of delight.

Odette: Keep walking were almost there.

Gabriel could feel that Odette’s hands were starting to fidget a sign that she was growing even more excited.

Gabriel: And where exactly is there?

Clicking her tongue off her white teeth Odette shook her head, even tho Gabriel couldn’t see her she was still so animated while in conversation with him.

Odette: it’s somewhere in the middle of stop asking and just do what you’re told for once.

Gabriel rolled his eyes underneath the blind fold, but his puffing sighs was enough to let Odette know what he was doing.

Gabriel: So demanding.

Grabbing onto her arms that were wrapped around him Gabriel was putting all of his trust in her not to lead him into anything.

Odette: Stop rolling your eyes at me

Kissing his back Odette tried to give Gabriel some positive reinforcement behind their little trip.

Gabriel: How do you know I’m rolling my eyes at you? My eyes are covered.

Shaking her flowing hair away from her neck Odette just laughed lightly, not wanting to be to loud in case she woke the sleeping travellers up.

Odette: Call me a mind reader.

Gabriel spat out a loud laugh, causing Odette to close her eyes in fear of his noise waking someone up.

Gabriel: I should really stop teaching you my magic skills.

He continued to laugh, but now it was Odette’s time to roll her eyes at him.

Odette: yeah, that’s it… now be quiet

Gabriel finally cracked a smile as he brought his right hand up to his forehead and saluted her demand and walked forward hoping that this would come to an end soon.

Gabriel: Hey O?

He said just above a whisper that of course leads Odette to roll her eyes again.

Odette: Yes Gabriel?

He licked his lips confidently before smugly replying.

Gabriel: Stop rolling your eyes at me.

Sucking in her bottom lip she giggled, he knew her too well.  

Odette: and how did you know I rolled them?

Odette Knew exactly what he would say in reply and it was if on cue her lips mouthed the same word at the same time.

Gabriel: Magic.

Taking a few more steps Odette let’s go of Gabriel and walks around him, reaching out she holds his hands and pulls him towards where she is standing

Odette: Okay two more steps and I think we’re just about there.

Looking out at her surroundings in the bare hallway Odette can barely keep a lid on her excitement.

Gabriel: You’re not making me walk the plank are you?

Sighing her mood darkens as she picks up that Gabriel isn’t exactly a fan of what she is putting him through.

Odette: Oh a pirate joke, how hilarious.

The Australian Bombshell rolls her eyes at her English partner, while taking a step towards him.

Gabriel: I’ll be here all week for autographs and kisses.

Raising her arms up and wrapping them around the back of his head. Her finger tips find the firm knot in the blind fold and she slowly starts to untie it.

Odette: okay…are you ready?

Gabriel leans forward and lowers his head as if he’s trying to help Odette take the blind fold off him, by bringing it down to more her level.

Gabriel: Yes, yes I am.

Pulling her hands away from the material of the blind fold Odette laughs, even before she speaks she knows that what she’s about to say is going to make him angry.

Odette: No, because you might be ready but I’m not…

Running her right hand through her hair Odette giggles but Gabriel’s annoyance bellows out in his voice.

Gabriel: Can you hurry up a little my eyes are starting to hurt.

Bringing his hands up to the blind fold Gabriel tries to take it off himself but Odette slaps his hands away, not forcefully but just enough to get him to pull away and stop what he is doing.

Odette: You poor baby.

Laughing at him Odette brings her fingers back up to the material and starts to tug a little harder at the knot.

Odette: Okay, ready, one, two…

Feeling the material give she quickly takes it away from Gabriel’s eyes.

Odette: Three.

Taking a moment to adjust to the light Gabriel blinks several times before looking around the empty hallway of the ship. The blank on his face says it all, he isn’t amused.

Gabriel: Where are we O?

Odette stuffs the blind fold into her back pocket and turns away from Gabriel twirling around with her arms out to her side like the lady from the sound of music. Odette’s hair fly’s around her as she soaks in the memories from the location.

Odette: Isn’t it magical?

Gabriel’s eyes lock on to Odette as he stands there confused, Odette stops spinning and turns back to Gabriel looking at him like a kid in a candy store.

Gabriel: It’s a hallway.

Walking up to him she brings her hands together and lifts them up above her chest, pressing them against Gabriel’s beating heart.

Odette: It’s more than just a hallway look at the numbers on the door.

Pointing at the numbers to her left Odette’s big green eyes are gleaming with excitement as she waits for Gabriel to make the connection. The connection that she is lost in.

Gabriel: thirteen and fourteen, what’s the big deal?

Her bottom lip drops as she turns back to look at him. Could he have already forgotten? Talking another step up towards him Odette looks deep into his eyes to see if she can read what he’s thinking.

Odette: You don’t remember?

Her eyes lower as she looks up at him, their almost begging him to say yes.

Gabriel: Should I?

Feeling the wind get knocked right out of her Odette drops her head and looks at the carpeted floor in front of her feeling stupid and defeated.

Odette: Oh…

Sighing Odette quickly stuffs her hand into the front pocket of her jeans, while Gabriel is busy trying to reclaim his memory of this area.

Odette: Maybe this will refresh your memory?

Holding up their white suite key Odette waves it in front of his face, watching it go back and forth Gabriel just shrugs his shoulders

Odette: Do you remember now?

The hopeful look in her eyes is shortly lived as Gabriel just frowns down at his Aussie.

Gabriel: I have no idea what you’re doing Odette.

Dropping the key card out of her hand she watches as it falls to the ground.

Odette: What about now?

Gabriel’s eyes lock on Odette’s body as she slowly bends down to pick it up.

Gabriel: The memory you’re trying to bring up seems to have escaped me.

Snapping the card up in her right hand and jumping back to her feet Odette waves it in front of Gabriel’s nose almost furious at him.

Odette: Are you shitting me?

A smug smile creeps onto his face as he could tell that Odette’s patience was being tested.

Gabriel: No, and what on earth does that saying even mean?

Ignoring his question Odette shoves the card back into her pocket, running out of ideas she sighs.

Odette: You really don’t remember this spot?

Gabriel shakes his head, but the naughty look in his eye leads Odette to believe that he is just playing her.

Odette: How about now?

Without warning she presses her body up against his and quickly pulls his face down to mirror hers. Odette looks deep into Gabriel’s eyes for a few seconds before her lips finally embrace his, kissing him devotedly in the middle of the empty hallway. Pulling away Odette smiles brightly, that smile is match by Gabriel’s arrogant yet gracious grin.

Gabriel: Of course I remember the spot baby.

The smile on Odette’s face says it all as she jumps into Gabriel’s arms hugging him, twirling her around Gabriel puts her down on her feet laughing at her happiness.

Odette: This is where in my eyes it all began.

His hand came up to cup the side of his face, his thumb running over her soft skin.

Gabriel: What about the bar?

The bar had and will always be the spot that Gabriel believes that the magic happened, no pun intended but for Odette it had been this very spot they were standing in now.

Odette: I know we had that moment up there but you didn’t know what I wanted, hell I never thought I would work up the courage to talk to you again let alone kiss you.

The look of glee was smothering her as she gleamed up at Gabriel who was taken back by her fondness of this spot in the empty hallway.  

Gabriel: Well you were a little… tipsy.

Narrowing her eyes up at him Odette squeezed into the hug tighter, feeling him pressed his open palms into her back she sighed.

Odette: That doesn’t change a thing Gabriel, I’d relive that night over and over again if it meant that I got to be with you.

Looking deep into his eyes so he knew she was speaking from the heart Gabriel just smiled down upon her.

Gabriel: as would I, but lucky we don’t Odette, because as much as our past shaped us we have the future to build now.

He was talking about, the wedding, the zoo and babies, the future life they would build together.

Odette: I know, but I just wanted to bring you to the place where I knew. I knew that I was uncontrollably in love with you.

She knew that she most likely sounded like one of those hopeless romance novels but it was the truth, she knew then and there that she wanted him and she knew then and there that it was more than just a fan girl crush.

Gabriel: You fell in love with me at 6 am in the morning?

Her cheeks were plump and full of life as she was smiling and blushing at the same time.

Odette: Does it matter? Love never sleeps Gabriel… well at least not ours.

Looking up at him she smiled before quickly stealing a kiss from his lips, as she pulled away she looked around at the spot they were standing in.

Odette: I love this ship, I love everything it stands for… it’s my modern day love boat, it’s our love boat… in fact it’s our boat.

The excitement was overpowering in her voice as Gabriel gave her a squeeze, the reality check that she needed to remember that they weren’t in some fantasy dream land but that this was in fact real.

Gabriel: We brought it?

Snorting back a laugh Odette shook her head up at him, Gabriel was always making her laugh. If she didn’t know any better it was as if Gabriel made a pack with himself to make her laugh as much as he could and as often as her could. Laughter was a very big part of Odette’s personality, so it only seems fitting.

Odette: No silly, this is the boat we will make memories on for the rest of our wrestling days. Our first experience we found each other and I captured the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship, you walked out with a stunning victory over the Surf Boys.

Her eyes returned back to his as she looked at him, looking at her. They say that one of the best feelings in life is when you look at him and he is already staring Odette lives this moment every day of her life.

Odette: And this year, we return engaged, this year you will walk out as the Heavyweight Champion and I will walk out as one half of the Bombshell Tag Team Champions… this is our cruise Gabriel… this is our event, this is our history in the making.

Looking back at the empty hallway Odette wrapped her arms around the back of Gabriel’s neck.  He could feel the excitement pulsate from her body emitting from her heart beat as her chest was pushed up against his.

Odette: In years to come we will reminiscing on this old boat and be forever thankful for what it has given us.

Gabriel couldn’t help but get caught up in Odette’s passion of the boat as his eyes finally left her to look around at the blue and white hallway.

Gabriel: Who would have thought that an Aussie and an Englishman could do so well at sea huh?

Turning back to her Gabriel smirked trying to shred some comedy on the situation.

Odette: I know you think this is crazy but I truly believe it.

Resting her head now against his chest Odette sighed feeling at home in his clasp.

Gabriel: I don’t think you’re crazy Odette, I think you’re very passionate about Summer XXXTreme and this boat…

Running his right hand through her hair Gabriel looked down at her proudly.

Odette: and about our memories on here…

Nodding his head in agreement Gabriel took a deep breath before replying.

Gabriel: If making this our cruise is what you want to do, then we’ll make that dream come true.

His left arm came across her back and pulled her into him more, he was hugging her tightly never wanting to let go.

Odette: Gabriel, my dreams came true the day I found out that you liked me... everything good that has come to me after that day has just been like another trophy for the case. You’re my main prize baby, always have and forever will.

Looking up at him with genuineness in her emerald eyes she could tell that he was happy.

Odette: I love you.

Licking his lips Gabriel lowered his head down to kiss her lips, pulling away slowly he spoke.

Gabriel: I love you too.

Letting go of the grip she had around his body Odette latched on to his hands and started to pull him towards her.

Odette: Now let’s get out of here; we have a big week this week.

Gabriel nodded to Odette and the two started to make their way back up the hallway, both stealing glances back at the spot that forgive me, that all of this magic started to happen. Well at least in Odette Nicole Ryder’s eyes, if you ask Gabriel he might have a different story.

***

Thursday, She makes my blood boil.

Opening up we find Odette standing beside Gabriel inside their suite, their eyes are looking up at the wall in front of them that has been plastered in Marty pictures. Turning to Gabriel Odette narrows her eyes and shakes her head in anger.

Odette: I’m going to kill that fucking wrench of a whore.

Gabriel couldn’t help but laugh at his future bride as she spat out that line, he hated Misty as much as she did.

Odette: If she thinks for one moment that I won’t hesitate to lay my hands on her in our match up she has another thing coming.

Looking back up at the pictures Gabriel shakes his head before turning back to Odette.

Gabriel: Odette why did she put pictures of Marty up in our room?

Odette: Because I said to her this morning that I would rather tag with this sick and twisted prick then put up with her and her two year old shit.

Wooo keep going O I think we have almost said every swear word.

Gabriel: And she thinks this is funny?

Looking at Gabriel and then at the pictures Odette shakes her head.

Odette: Our new born niece could think of a practical joke that’s more hilarious then this.

Waving her hands up to emphasise the pictures Gabriel doesn’t look at them he just continues to stare at Odette.

Odette: She’s bat shit crazy Gabriel, how the hell am I meant to trust her?

Gabriel shrugged his shoulders before pulling Odette into his side trying to calm her down.

Odette: I don’t even care about the belts, you know that I know that… but I don’t want to lose and I’ll be damned to be one that gets pinned if we do.

Gabriel still didn’t reply, but it’s not like Odette was giving him a chance to.

Odette: I’ve worked too hard and come too far to let that conniving, back stabbing, attention loving C---

Gabriel: Whoa, Odette… clam down…

Odette: Calm down? Calm down? How would you like it if Christian told you to team with Goth? Hmmmmm

Gabriel was about to answer but he was cut off once more.

Odette: Apples are apples Gabriel they can’t be pears, you would be just as pissed as I am. I swear he wants one of us to quit…

Gabriel: I don’t think that’s what Mark or Christian want honey.

Odette: No? Do they want one of us to go on mental health leave? Why her? Why Misty? The one bombshell I can’t and refuse to get along with and I have to put up with her. After everything she did to me, to Mel… hell to us?

Gabriel: Odette baby I know you have what It takes to suck it up for the match, if you win you win and that’s awesome but don’t get so beat up about it if you lose.

Running her hands over her face furiously Odette felt like she was fighting a losing battle, sighing out loud she turned to Gabriel and hid in his chest.

Odette: I just want her to go away, she’s ruining our cruise.

Gabriel narrowed his eyes at Odette’s words, he wanted nothing to ruin their anniversary cruise. He wanted nothing to hurt, or make Odette this angry so he instantly got protective.

Gabriel: I’ll speak to management and see if they can move our room, would that make you feel better?

Odette: There’s nothing free, I’ve already asked… I don’t even understand why she would want the room beside us Gabriel? It’s like she gets off on punishing me.

Gabriel: Maybe she gets off on something else we do.

Laughing Gabriel tried to soften the mood but Odette was fair to angry to be making sex jokes.

Odette: She’s a sicko and I don’t want to work with her and I don’t care how childish that sounds or how bad it makes me look… I’d rather this was handicap match… it would be far less punishment then what Christian and Mark are making me do at Summer XXXTreme.

Gabriel: You’d beat the fallen on your own baby, you know it.

Odette: They would kill me, but at least I wouldn’t have to put up with her. I’d rather spend the next week in hospital if it meant that I didn’t have to tag with the wicked witch of the west.

Gabriel: Hey don’t talk like that please. No one is going to hospital… not on my watch.

Odette sighed as she looked up at Gabriel’s worried infused eyes, reaching out he held onto her tightly wishing he knew what to say or do to take her mind off the anger she was feeling. Odette looked back at the pictures of Marty on their wall and closed her eyes, the next few days were going to be very long and painful.

Gabriel: Speaking of you match, Mark and Christian have both left messages wondering when you’re going to air your promo this week?

Odette: Worried I’m not going to show one?

Gabriel: I guess you could say that, you’re one of SCW biggest draws without you a lot of the male fans wouldn’t be on this boat.

Saying that last thing biting his tongue of what her really wanted to call them Gabriel hugs Odette tightly.  

Odette: don’t reply to them, let them sweat it out.

Gabriel: That’s a little unprofessional don’t you think?

Glaring up at Gabriel Odette smirks.

Odette: Teaming me with Misty is unprofessional, think of the liability… just think of the bloodshed that might arise when Misty and I finally realise we have had enough of each other. This tag match might as well be a four corners match…

Gabriel: I don’t think it will come down to that O, now let’s just forget about it for now… let’s go hit the pool or mingle with our fans?

Odette: and what about all of this?

Gabriel: I’ll call housekeeping and get them to deal with it.

Odette: I don’t know what makes me feel worse… the Marty pictures or the fact that Misty was in our room.

Shuddering in Gabriel’s arms Odette snickers in disgust as Gabriel grabs onto Odette’s right hand and drags her out of their suite leaving the mess behind them.

***

Friday, Matters of the heart…

Odette: What are you looking at Benno?

Walking up behind her fellow NXT stable-mate Odette wraps her right hand over his shoulders bringing him in for a side hug, while her eyes wondered down to the deck below.

Ben: Oh just the water sweets.

Scanning her eyes across the deck they stumble across Emma Rose standing in her bikini talking to her new trainer Derek Thorne.

Odette: Oh I’m sure you’re just looking at the water.

Rolling her eyes the Aussie taps Ben on the shoulder and laughs.

Ben: Well we’re on a cruise and there is lots of it around us…  

Sensing a bit of resentment in his normally happy tone Odette takes her arm off his shoulders and holds onto the balcony in front of them.

Odette: Now, now don’t take that tone with me Cockney…

Turning to look at Odette, Ben Jordan shakes his head, he already knows what she’s up to.

Ben: I can tell this isn’t a social visit Dundee…

Licking her lips, she innocently ran her fingers through her wind swept hair.

Odette: Can’t a girl check in with her NXT stable-mate without being accused of being up to something?

Tilting her head to the right Ben couldn’t help but laugh at her obvious attempts of buttering him over before the final roasting.

Ben: What do you want?

Holding her hands up in front of her chest Odette faked an innocence as she turned back to look at Ben.

Odette: Okay you got me.

Ben just rolled his eyes and shook his head, before giving Odette the wind up signal.

Ben: Like a window, your pretty see through when it comes to fishing for information.

Tapping the Aussie’s shoulder Ben laughed as they both looked down at the deck below them.

Odette: I’m choosing to ignore the window comment, but I do think we need to have a little bit of a chat?

Ben: What about?

Both of their eyes found Emma Rose again as she made her way towards the pool.

Odette: Oh I think you know what it’s about.

Ben: I’d rather not sweets, water under the bridge.

Laughing at his water joke Odette sighed and choose to ignore his request.

Odette: I get that I don’t know the history but Benno is it worth beating yourself up over it?

She was talking about the past, not something else you sick minded freaks might be thinking of.

Ben: I’m not beating myself up over anything.

Turning to look at him once more Odette felt a bit bad for talking to Ben about this, but it was in her nature to try and fix things.

Odette: Then why are you up here staring at her? When you should be down there talking to her?

Ben: Who the hot blonde?

Ha ha.

Odette: Very funny Ben, just think about it Benny Boy, not saying Derek’s a bad catch or anything but how long do you think it will take Miss Emma to fall under his charm?

Pointing down at Derek, Odette made sure she brought Ben’s attention down to him also.

Odette: Even without him pursuing her, which he insistent he wouldn’t because he believes that she’s entrusted to you… Emma is young, hot and single, ripe for the taking… and you know Derek, he’s always up for a good time, but forget Derek for a moment.

Pointing back over to Emma who was now sun bathing by the pool, Odette turned to look at Ben’s pained look in his eyes.

Odette: Do you really want to stand back and watch the one time love of your life; well that’s what I assume she was? The same girl who has done nothing but go out of her way to be around you since walking back into your life, find someone else? You can fool a fool Benno but I’m no fool. Do something before your pride fucks up your chances.

Turning to look at Odette his Cockney accent cut her off.

Ben: You don’t know the full story, you don’t know what really happened. This is the woman who walked out on me, this was the woman who made me feel like I wasn’t good enough for her.

Looking back down at “her” Ben continued to reply to Odette.

Ben: Bumping into me again and playing all sweet and innocent doesn’t mean she’s changed. I knew her back then, all sunshine and lollypops, but she still walked away from me. Once bitten, twice shy Dundee. She had that sweet innocent smile back then, she’s got the same now, she can do the same again.

Turning back to Odette he shook his head showing a rare sign of anger before looking back down at the bootylicious redhead.

Ben: She didn’t even fight for us, didn’t even come up with any options, just walked. Pride might put me on the losing side with her, but pride will stop me getting close enough for her to do this again. The things most worth it in life are the things you have to fight for constantly. I guess I wasn’t worth it back then, so why should that change now?

Taking in every word that he just said Odette let it sink in before turning to face her Cockney friend.

Odette: How do you know she didn’t fight for you? Hmm… and forgive me for stepping on your toes here, but from where I’m standing… it’s easy for you to say that she never fought for you, yet when did you fight to keep her from leaving? It takes two to tango Benno, nothing stopped you from getting on a plane to Hell I mean New Zealand, now did it?

Raising her right eyebrow Odette looked down at the girl they were talking about and she shook her head.

Odette: You know I love you like a brother, but I don’t want to hear your excuses… you were hurt I get that but do you honestly think she wasn’t hurting? Do you honestly think that she wasn’t tearing herself up on the inside waiting for you to fight for her? All I’m saying is to think about it Ben… it’s the least you can do for both of your sakes.

Odette didn’t even let Ben reply in fact she did what most females do when they get their way, she turned and walked off. Leaving the ACW Mega star to think about what the Aussie had just said.

***

Saturday night, no more calm waters.

Odette: Never in a million years did I think that I would have to do something so belittling in teaming with Misty, let alone for the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Championships. It’s funny how things come full circle it’s funny how some things just click. This weekend at Summer XXXTreme two I get the opportunity to go for and potentially take back one of the belts, that Carly Athens and I were crowned with. I get the chance to take back what in my eyes is rightfully mine. You see you need to take a walk down memory lane and remember that the only reason why I lost that championship belt in the first place was because jealous Carly Athens couldn’t control her selfish impulses, so she decided to deck me… then Cookie and Brandi had their way with me. I still believe that this very day if that little twat didn’t walk out on me, that Bombshell Tag Team Championship belt would still be wrapped firmly around my waste.

Opening up on the deck of the Royal Monarch Cruise liner Odette Ryder can be seen standing at the very top, looking out into the ocean listening to the sound of the boat cut through the oncoming waves with ease. Looking over her right shoulder she looks into the lens of the camera giving it a playful wink.

Odette: Why so dark Odette? Why so angry? Let’s face it if you were in my shoes would you jumping for joy? Sure I get to face two of the biggest Bombshells in Sin City Wrestling, sure I have a golden chance sitting right in front of me… they would be the positives let’s look at the negatives. A I’m teaming with an unreliable hack, or as we all known her as the “Queen” Misty… B I’m teaming with Misty oh and C, I’m fucking tagging with Misty… trust me when I say this I’d rather have hot coals poured down my pants then be forced to get along with her.

Folding her arms across her chest Odette turns around and rests her back up against the hand rail, her attention fully locked on the camera as she continues with ease.

Odette: All week long I have heard how Misty might just be my greatest tag team partner, Misty might be my greatest chance in winning back my belts. Correction, in case you weren’t watching the first time I won these belts, I did it practically by myself… so what makes you think I can’t and won’t do it again? I have no doubt in my mind that Misty will either stab me in the back, or walk away mid match why? Because she’s a flake. She’s a flake for a mother, a flake as a lover and a flake as a tag team wrestler. Hell Misty would walk away from her own shadow if the sun ever allowed it. That woman has no sense of ownership, no sense of partnership in fact I think the only thing that has stuck by her and in her for the last several years has been her index and middle fingers. I guess you could say her right hand wasn’t just used to shake hands with the devil.

Winking Odette takes a step forward wrapping the pink and white towel blanket around her body, protecting it from the wind that has picked up. Her hair is blowing around her face, that all attempts to tuck it behind her ears is rendered hopeless.  

Odette: Now I get that you all watching this at home will be staring at your television sets or your computer screens scratching your heads, saying what the fuck O? You’re not meant to be verbally attacking your tag team partner… and well yes you’re right. I just wanted to get this out of the way early because the less I have to think about it, the less angry I’ll get about the situation that Christian and Mark have put me in. Am I happy to be tagging with Misty? No… but I guess if I can spin any type of light on this situation it will be that the saying keep your friends close and your enemies closure will be nothing short of the truth. Misty this Sunday night will be in my view the whole time, Misty will be right there beside me, so there will be no doubts running through my mind that the revenged filled cry baby won’t have the time to inflict any pain or try and cause trouble so she can get this treasured last draw match up with me. The down side is, the closure she is to me… the less secure I feel going into this match, not knowing what her intentions are.

Reaching up to grab her hair Odette ties it up in a loose pony tail getting it out of her face, scrunching it up at the base of her pony she adds some volume while she continues to talk, not losing focus for a second.

Odette: But if we all know our “Queen” Misty we all know that she more driven then a gold digger when it comes to championship reigns, in fact I believe she thinks the term golden showers is related to the satisfaction she gets when she gets crowned as a new one.

Another bold laugh leaves the Aussie’s lips as she takes another step towards the camera, the camera man takes a step backwards trying to get the sun that has just started to rise in the background.

Odette: But in all fairness to Her Royal Pain In My Arse, maybe teaming with her buttercream face won’t be the exactly the worst thing in the world. I know one thing, Misty knows how to fight, she knows how to win and she knows how to tap out… oh wait… what? My bad that one was for you Benny Boy!  

Winking again she waves towards the camera, knowing that Ben Jordan will eat that line up for breakfast she smirks.

Odette: Basically what I’m trying to say, without actually saying it... is maybe just maybe Christian and Mark knew what they were doing that day when they were clearly smoking the green stuff and decided to put us together as a team. They wanted excitement, they wanted action, and they wanted to pair a set of Bombshells up together that would get the whole roster talking. Well Christickles and ReMarkable, you got your wish I just hope you’re ready for the aftermath because if either of us steps on the others toes, I’m fairly sure the types of tags that get counted in the opponent exchange might now include face plants, bitch slaps and elbows square in the jaw… but that’s what you want to see isn’t it? That’s what the Sin City Wrestling fans are crying for… they don’t want to see Misty and I walk away as champions, they want to see us turn on each other and rip each other to shreds. That’s why our match has been made the main event for the Bombshells at Summer XXXTreme because the chance of this match blowing up into something ten times what it should be is too high, the chance of this match becoming a war zone is practically a given… smart move boss men, smart move.

It was true the fact that Misty and Odette didn’t like each other couldn’t be ignored but it couldn’t be fixed by forcing them into a tag match either. Odette softly sighed as she continued her way across the deck.

Odette: Last but not least Misty, I’ve said it over and over again… don’t cross me, just go out there and do what you do best, be a gold hungry milfy BUT remember you overoptimistic mole, that you in fact DO have a tag team partner and that you DON’T have try and win this match by yourself… and that I can be tagged in at ANY time. I know you, you will want to win but you would like to be the one to get the pin fall over the Fallen and why do I know this? Because you want the bragging rights, you want to be the girl who where’s the big girl pants in this little tag team we’re got going on. Regardless of who gets the win, when we win Misty know this… you NEEDED me to help get that win and as much as it pains me to say I need you to pull your head out of your arse and work together with me so we can take back what is rightfully mine… my first ever wrestling championship title belt. I know you have it in you somewhere deep within your black smoke infested lung, you have the strength to want these belts more than I do, that’s why I believe we’re going to walk out of Summer XXXTreme at the NEW Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Champions.

Motioning around her waist where the tag team belt will since once they dethrone the current champions Odette smiles brightly.

Odette: Now moving on to our opponents, the most feared Bombshell Tag team the Sin City Wrestling has ever seen, blah, blah, blah… The team of Raynin and Gothika, two of the darkest soulless bitches to ever step foot into out six sided ring… forgive me for sounding disinterested, but where have I heard all of this bullshit from before? Oh that’s right, from every damn Bombshell that walks in the front door of SCW. It’s like were in an epidemic plague of mindless zombies when it comes to our bombshells, we have them all… we have a superhero, we have twenty different variations of a “Queen” it’s like the Greek Gods threw up in our rankings, we have the Queen of hearts, the Queen of the dead, the Queen of the Damned and the Queen Pillow biter… originality really is a dead horse, that was lead to water but never got to drink.

Shaking her head in dismay Odette makes her way to the closes chair and takes a seat looking over her shoulder to steal a glimpse at the burnt orange sun stained horizon. Turning back to the camera man Odette licks her lips and continues.

Odette: What does this have to do about you Raynin and Gothika? Well it’s simple you two claim to be something that’s original but really when I look at you it’s obvious to see that one of your grew a tad bit obsessed with Pirates of the Caribbean, while the other one jumped on Edward fever and woke up thinking she was a blood sucking vampire. Well shock horror girls, Pirates that look like you Raynin are whores and Vampires that look like you Gothika are middle aged teenagers that have seemed to have developed a skin allergy to the sun. Just like your gimmicks and your personas your hold on the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championships is irrelevant… You can spit out your best cheap shots, you can taunt Misty and I all you please but at the end of the day it doesn’t matter what you are, or who you think you are because it’s simple. Misty aka Tits McGee and I are still better then you, sure Misty can be passed off as your distance cousin by an appearance alone but when it comes to ring skills, hell even I’m delighted to say that she runs rings around you both.

Shrugging her shoulder Odette knew that Misty would jump on that and be all over it, relaxing into the lounging chair she turns to face the camera, as her towel rides up her long slender leg.

Odette: I’m sick and tired at listening to the bullshit hype that surrounds you both, you’re the best female tag team, you’re unstoppable, you’re unbeatable… correction Raynin and Gothika but don’t forget who was one of the members in the tag team that wiped you clear out of the water in the first ever tag team tournament for women was held… but in case you forgot, it was this bitch… it was this girl who you have basically spoken down about, saying that I’m not threat? Raynin and Gothika, your delusion amazes me. I’m not a threat? I’m THE threat in this match because I know what it takes to beat you, I know what it takes to topple the “best” female tag team… not to forget Gothika I’m that mole that took your undefeated streak and broke it in two… consider me like the stake to your heart, consider me Gothika as your buffy the vampire slayer in fact Gothika just consider as your fucking down fall… you can’t and won’t get past me, it doesn’t matter what fancy “trick” you might have up your vampire alley way… you can try and glamour me, you can try and read my thoughts but you’ll never control me, you’ll never know what I have in store for you… hell you can try and sink your teeth into this neck but trust me when I say this…I will kick then so far down your throat that they’ll be shredding up your insides for weeks.

Adjusting her engagement ring unfazed that she’s cutting her promo, smiling down at it proudly the bubbly Australian continues.

Odette: As for being a feared vampire, how am I meant to take you seriously when you have you have you “bad girl” t shirt on how am I meant to fear the infamous “heart breaker” trust me you sun rejecting ferret, you’re no heart breaker, but if we want to call someone a heart breaking in this match… I’m happy to be it. I’m more than happy to take your hopes and dreams and turn them into a pained reality for you that pained reality is this… you might be walking in with the gold but I can assure you, you won’t be walking out with it. You’ll have the belts stripped from your fingers before you even know what has happened. Why? Because Misty and I won’t want to

66
Supercard Archives / THE FALLEN vs MISTY and ODETTE RYDER
« on: August 16, 2013, 02:57:08 PM »
 You have got to be kidding me? Teaming with Misty? Oh hell no! In what universe did Mark Hot Stuff Ward and Christian Underwood think that this would work? That this would equal ratings? I know one thing is for sure if they were looking for fireworks, they have just lit all the fuses. Firstly Odette doesn’t trust Misty, nor will she ever… isn’t that the base for every solid tag team? Trust! Secondly, how many times does Miss Ryder have to say that she’s not interested in any title reigns, now she has been forced to tag with Misty to recapture the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championships? Thirdly, they’re facing the well gelled team of Raynin and Gothika aka the Fallen aka the current Champs aka the “best” tag team in SCW today. I think someone is trying to screw them over. I don’t think Christian or Mark want to see Misty and Odette shine as a team, I think they want to see the top bombshells in SCW trip, stumble and fall. I think this is all just a big scheme to show Misty and Odette that they’re both disposable and that they’re both beatable that they can and will be knocked from the top perch in the ranks. It’s funny how mind games get played out, it’s funny how people try and create doubt.

Doubt; the very seed of failure. If you wanted to see Misty and Odette Ryder fail, you picked the wrong way of going about it. You see as much as they hate each other, as much as they would rather be teaming with other people or hell not even teaming at all… you forgot one thing. One very BIG thing that Misty and Odette share, they both don’t like to lose, they both hate the thought of being defeated. When Christian and Mark booked this match, I don’t think they truly sat down and thought that hey, maybe just maybe they could pull it off. You see as much as Misty and Odette hate each other, their hate of losing will be greater, why do you think there is so much hype around that “one last match” when it comes to that duo? Because everyone wants to know who the supreme is, everyone wants to know who the last woman standing?  Unfortunately for you a spanner has been thrown into the mix and now, it’s not about who is the best between Misty and Odette it’s about the myth that they can’t get along. It’s a test.

A sick and twisted test. A test that the unlikely duo is willing to ace. You see deep down both Misty and Odette know that they would rather get along for the duration of a match then let the Fallen Gothika and Raynin walk off the cruise ship with the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell tag team Championships. Why? it’s simple it’s because their greedy, because they have been given the ultimate challenge and now it’s just a race against time to prove that they’re ready to stand up and fight against it. And fight they will isn’t if obvious from their past that Misty and Odette will do anything to prove that they’re the best at what they do? Hasn’t it been shown off and highlighted enough? Obviously not because Christian and Mark have put forward the test of a life time, Odette’s just praying that like high school she gets past this test with straight a’s.

When it comes to Misty and Odette failure isn’t an option, failure isn’t even in their sights they know what they can do they know what each other can do hell they know what each other are capable of. In a weird and wonderful way they might just be the best tag team the Bombshell roster has ever seen, in a crazy messed up way they might just be the breath of fresh air that the roster needs to be shaken to its core. They say that everything happens for a reason so maybe just maybe Christian Underwood and Mark Ward might know exactly what they’re doing after all?

Regardless of that fact, the chances of Odette and Misty making it out of this match without choking each other or without turning on each other is yet to be seen to be believed. The lack of team work and the lack of wanting to join together has been evident on twitter, it has been spoken about in Misty’s promo… I guess it’s just a matter of seeing that the mountain that needs to be climbed just gotten that inch taller. I think we all know by now that regardless of what Sin City Wrestling throws in front of these two they’re always looking at ways of destroying it, so there is no way that Summer XXXTreme II will be any different.

You wanted a main event to rival all main events? I think you just received it. Gothika and Raynin have no idea what they have got themselves in for. The Fallen have no idea how hard Misty and Odette will push to make sure that their arms get raised in victory and that their names get called out as the NEW Bombshell Tag Team Champions. Why am I so sure of this? Because what better way to spite your worst enemy, then by having them so close to you? Odette knows that she can’t trust Misty personally, but she knows she can trust her greediness for Gold more. Miss Ryder knows that Misty will never have her back, but the Aussie also knows that Misty wouldn’t do anything to allow the Fallen to walk away with this victory under their belts. The world’s worst tag team might just be after all the biggest blessing in disguise.

Hold onto your belts Gothika and Raynin and hold on tight, because to keep them you’re going to have to use every inch of your darkness to stop the foreseeable light. Misty might not know it now, but this little alliance that she has with Odette is the release the Bombshell division has been looking for, but in saying that I don’t believe it’s going to be smooth sailing.

***

Sunday Night, after Climax Control –

Opening up backstage we find Odette Ryder, looking at the black stage curtain waiting patiently for her fiancé to walk through them after his main event referee appearance. As the winning team of Simon and Kevin Carter walk past her she flashes them a quick smile and a small wave, but ultimately her eyes stay on the curtain waiting for Gabriel. She notices a hand pull back the curtains and her eyes grow wide with excitement as her future husband steps through the black velvet and walks towards her.

Odette: GABRIEL!!!

Smacking straight into him with a massive hug Odette wraps her legs around Gabriel’s waist. Catching her a little surprised Gabriel looks up at her and kisses her softly on the lips before putting her back down on her feet.

Gabriel: Did someone miss me?

His cheeky grin said it all, Gabriel knew that Odette had missed him he was playing the sweet and innocent card. Smacking his arm playfully Odette bit down on her bottom lip sucking it into her mouth.

Odette: You could say that? But I think its best we get out of here?

Bringing her right index finger up to her long brown hair Odette twirled a strand of it, while Gabriel looked down at her with a raised eyebrow.

Gabriel: Why the rush baby?

Dropping the sweet and innocent act Odette took a step up towards him running her hands up and down his chest.

Odette: I just, just shhh stop talking and come with me.

A wicked smirk was plastered on Gabriel’s face he knew exactly what she was up to, he just liked to see how far he could push her before she snapped and blurted out her secrets. Grabbing onto his right hand Odette took a step in the opposite direction hoping that Gabriel would follow but a loud booming voice caught them both by surprise.

Jordan: Oi Gabes, what the hell was that out their?

Jordan flung back the black curtain in anger as he made a bee line towards Gabriel.

Gabriel: Just business.

Odette wasn’t even facing Gabriel but she could just tell he was smiling like a spoilt cat.

Jordan: Next time you want to… oh hey O, I didn’t see you there how are you?

Turning to face Jordan her former tag team partner, Odette offered a polite smile and a wave from her free hand.

Odette: Splendid Jordan, how about yourself?

The Aussie wasn’t being a smart arse, she just well she had plans that were slowly being taken over by Jordan and Gabriel’s loose conversation.

Jordan: I can’t complain, although what your boy did out there was…

Before Jordan could finish he was cut off by the bubbly Australian.

Odette: Exhilarating?

Looking up at Gabriel with a spark in her emerald eyes Odette once again sucked her bottom lip into her mouth, while Gabriel looked her up and down trying to read her body language.

Jordan: ugh, I was going to say more of a dog act…

Taking her eyes away from Gabriel for a second Odette put her left hand up to stop Jordan from talking.

Odette: Are you kidding me?

Before she could go on an outburst Gabriel pulled her into his side protecting her, wrapping his arm around her shoulders.

Gabriel: Now, now O.

Looking down at his future wife Gabriel pressed his lips against the top of her head kissing her.

Jordan: Let’s just forget about it… but hey… congratulations of your engagement by the way. hopefully it lasts longer then Gabriel’s three count.

Jordan let out a monstrous laugh a sign that he was just joking, to be honest considering what the three of them had been through they were still able to somewhat get along.

Odette: Oh Jordy, that’s what you say now, but I know your secretly over the moon for us.

Smiling over ta her Team OJ partner Odette flicked a long lock of her brown hair out of her line of sight, letting it rest on her shoulder blade.

Jordan: I just hope he treats your right O, you deserve to be happy.

Taking a step closer to Gabriel, Jordan wasn’t directing that comment at the young Aussie he was basically drilling it at Gabriel.

Gabriel: And happy she will be.

Without even blinking Gabriel was happy to defeat the point that Jordan was making.  

Jordan: She better, because you and I both know if you screw up their will be a line up for Ms Ryder.

Jordan Williams laughed once more and walked off, but before he left he made sure to tap Gabriel on the shoulder. Watching Jordan walk off Odette could tell that Gabriel was holding back all sorts of offensive remarks by the pained look on his face. Stepping in front of him to steal his attention away Odette brought her glossed lips up to his to gently kiss him.

Odette: Hey, ignore him okay, he’s just trying to get inside your mind.

Pulling back slowly Odette gave Gabriel’s hand a tight squeeze for reassurance.

Gabriel: I ought to smack the smug off his face.

Sensing that he wasn’t going to drop this without being distracted Odette was quick to think of a way to change the mood back to her original plan.

Odette: and you will at Summer XXXTreme but as of right now we have bigger issues.

Tugging on her hand in hers Odette was showing her impatience, she just wanted to get out of this arena and go home, well back to the hotel.

Gabriel: Wedding plans tonight? O, can’t we just go back to the hotel, shower and pop straight into bed?

Gabriel looked down at Odette in disbelief as she smiled wickedly up at him.

Odette: We could… but I have other plans.

It was like her words were already lost in Gabriel’s mind as he started to rattle off a list of things for the wedding.

Gabriel: Look, I don’t mind what colour you pick for the wedding or what flowers… the day is completely up to you to decide and choose whatever you want.

Scrunching her nose up at him Odette used her free hand to forcefully yet playfully guide his face down to hers.

Odette: I know I know, but I don’t want to plan the wedding tonight…

A hint of excitement took over her voice as Gabriel smiled at her curiosity taking over him.

Gabriel: Then what do you want to do?

That trademark smile was shining on her face as she licked her lips slowly.

Odette: Well…

Stepping up on her tippy toes she whispered deep into Gabriel’s ear so no one else could hear what she was saying.

Gabriel: ODETTE NICOLE RYDER!!

Mocking a fake shock Gabriel brought his hands up to cup either side of her face kissing her on the tip of her nose. Pulling back he looked deep into her eyes searching them for answers.

Gabriel: What’s gotten into you?

Running her tongue over her teeth Odette looked down at the ground almost too embarrassed to talk.

Odette: Let’s just say… I’ve always wanted a bad boy.

Looking back up from the ground Gabriel couldn’t help but smile pulling her in for a tight hug.

Gabriel: Well to be honest I’ve never really been good, I was a con artist remember?

Running his right hand through her hair Gabriel watched as Odette turned her head to look up at him from her position that she felt right at home in.

Odette: I know, but that was a long time ago before I even knew you… I knew you could be edgy, in fact I’ve been waiting for that day since I first met you…

There it was, the little fan girl was still busting out moves for her future husband.

Gabriel: so you’re telling me, all I had to do was fast count to three and you would have suggested to…

Just as Gabriel was going to blurt out what Odette had earlier suggested she stopped him dead in his tracks buy covering his mouth with her open right palm.

Odette: Shhh…

Yanking his head away Gabriel squeezed her body into his tighter.

Gabriel: You’re unbelievable.

His lips found hers and the two started to share a passionate kiss, but Odette quickly broke it off.

Odette: Why thank you… now let’s get out of here.

Looking around at the almost empty arena Odette started to pull away from Gabriel hoping that he could take the hint and start following along. Pulling her back Gabriel took a few seconds to look into her eyes, instantly finding peace there.

Gabriel: I really did hit the jackpot when I found you, didn’t I?

Smiling up at him proudly Odette could feel that her cheek were glowing a nice shade of pink, even after almost one year together he could still make her feel like most important person in the world. Leaning up she pressed her lips against his stealing a light peck before backing away shyly.

Odette: Lucky you did, because our wedding is going to cost an arm and a leg.

Taking with a spring in her step Odette started to pull on Gabriel’s arm once more, this time he obliged and started to walk with her.  Hooking her underneath his arm Gabriel made sure that she was right beside him at all times.

Gabriel: I can tell…

As the two shared a laugh Odette snuggled into her future husband as he now lead the way to his locker room to collect his belongings so they could finally leave for their hotel.

***

Tuesday night, when families collide –

Opening up inside Odette and Gabriel’s mansion the happy couple can be seen looking out from their kitchen window to the outside entertainment area. Odette who is normally tanned has a faint paleness about her as Gabriel senses her restlessness and stands behind her, resting his jaw on her shoulder while hugging his arms around her waist. The Young Aussie looks down at her future husband with a slight nervous smile, he face painted with worry.

Odette: I don’t like this; I don’t like this idea at all.

Gabriel kisses the bare skin of Odette’s shoulder before tightening the grip around her waist trying to calm her nerves

Gabriel: Everything will be fine Odette, just look at them… they’re all talking and getting along.

Looking down at out the window the pair both had the same look on their face that look that mixed with wishful thinking and doubt. Odette looks on intently as the Sins are seen sitting around their large rectangle table with Odette’s parents all chatting away deep in conversation.

Odette: For now.

Gabriel who is the more optimistic one of the two pulls away from Odette. Standing beside her Gabriel rests his back up against the kitchen bench and guides Odette’s attention away from the window over to him by pulling lightly on her hand.

Gabriel: Hey, don’t worry about it okay. I told Synn, Despy, Shane and Rage to be on their best behaviour, plus it’s your parents they know how much this meeting means to us I doubt none of them will step out of line.

Flashing Odette a reassuring smile Gabriel lowered his head, while cupping the back of Odette’s with her right hand bringing her attention up to his eagerly awaiting lips. Just as Gabriel was going to bring his lips to her Odette pulls back with a new set of doubt fresh in her mind.

Odette: Then why do I feel sick in the stomach?

Sighing loudly the Aussie frowns, a sight that Gabriel isn’t used to seeing quickly shuffling over closer to her Gabriel wraps his arms around her.

Gabriel: You’re stressed baby… you have so much on your plate right now the wedding, the zoo, the cruise, teaming with Misty and fulfilling your appearance requirements with the Lax night club at the Luxor…

He went to continue on but Odette’s harsh accent cut him off.

Odette: I can handle it.

Tucking a fly away of Odette’s hair behind her ear Gabriel just calmly smiled.

Gabriel: I never said you couldn’t, but I think it’s about time you slowed down, just a little.

Pressing his lips against the bridge of Odette’s nose Gabriel broke away smiling, hoping that he had said the right words to calm his future wife.
 
Odette: Why because I’m getting old, is that what you think?

She was being unreasonable a common tell-tale sign that Gabriel knew he could connect with her being stressed. Sighing Gabriel brought himself closer to Odette tucking her into his chest.  

Gabriel: O, baby… stop it.

Stroking her long brunette hair Gabriel let Odette’s head rest against his chest. Closing her eyes for a quick moment Odette sucked down a deep breath of air trying to regain control of her thoughts.

Odette: I’m sorry, I’m just worried that your family isn’t going to like my family… or even worse… Joshua and my father get into it about owing funds to the swear jar.

Forcing out a laugh Odette opened her eyes and looked up to Gabriel’s, Gabriel couldn’t help but laugh with her as he left her go from his tight grasp.

Gabriel: I already paid Angel and Despy up front for your father and told him not to mention it.

Winking at Odette Gabriel tapped her playfully on the behind, trying to spark some fight in the normally bubbly Australian.

Odette: God your good to me, what did I ever do to deserve you?

Licking her lips Odette pulled herself into Gabriel using the hem of his shirt, letting her lips crush against his in desperation as if she needed that kiss to survive. Pulling back Gabriel ruffled up his hair while voicing his reply.

Gabriel: You got me by just being yourself, now speaking of that woman I fell in love with… do you think she could stop stressing tonight and just enjoy this?

Pointing to the window once more the duo looked down at their families interacting with conversation and laughter. Turning to Gabriel Odette smile and just nodded her head.

Odette: I don’t know, I might need some encouragement.

Pulling on the hem of his shirt once more Odette lifted her right bare foot off the wooden floor boards falling into him as innocently as she could.

Gabriel: Oh yeah? What sort of encouragement?

Raising his right eyebrow Gabriel grabbed hold of Odette as she spoke softly.

Odette: I think you know what I’m hinting at.

Falling to a deep embrace Odette and Gabriel seemingly forgot that they had company for a few moments as they took time out to instil confidence in one another.  Ah yes that’s what will call it. a confidence boosting kiss, with a hint of touching and grabbing.

Meanwhile down stairs

John Ryder: So let me get this straight, you’re all Gabriel’s family yet none of you are related?

As the thick male Australian accent left Odette’s father mouth the Sins all looked at him. They were all sitting at the table waiting for dinner to be served as Odette and Gabriel prepared it all in the kitchen. Synn was sitting at the head of the table next to Mr Ryder, while Joshua and Angel were sitting directly across from him.

Synn: Our family bond is formed by respect.

A slight hmm left Mr Ryder’s lips as he looked around the table to over sea the group that most people referred to as “misfits” looking at each and everyone one of them John’s eyes finally rested on the soft plush bear that sat on the table in front of him. Raising an eyebrow John turned to his wife and smirked

John Ryder: Right.

Mr Ryder was a man of few words tonight instead he was taking a lot in just by observing. Sucking his tongue off his teeth a popping sound was heard as the loud booming voice of Shane was heard coming from the other end of the table.

Shane: We have all known each other a long time, there’s not a single thing we don’t know about each other.

Shane squeezed Fantasia’s hand that was in his as he proudly showed off his woman.

John Ryder: Interesting, so what can you tell me about my future son in law?

Crossing his arms in front of him John rested them on the table, looking around the group once more his eyes once again falling on to the bear.

Leanne Ryder: John, knock it off.

Odette’s soft spoken mother lightly hit her husband on the arm, before whispering into his ear embarrassed by his behaviour.

John Ryder: Why Lee, I think it’s more than okay for me to ask Gabriel’s friends about him. I mean the man is marrying our daughter for Christ sakes and we barely know anything about him.

Looking around the table again Mr Ryder was looking for volunteers to stand up and spill some dark secrets of Gabriel’s to him.

Leanne Ryder: Please forgive him, Odette is just his well his favourite so John’s a little reluctant to let his little girl go.

Leanne forced a smile as she tried to clean up her husband’s mess; her smile was met with a sympathy laugh from Fantasia who was just trying to be friendly.

Synn: It’s quiet alright. I would be the same if Joshua was in the same predicament.

Rage almost chocked on his beer as the words left Synn’s mouth about Despy. Shane patted him on the back to help “save” him but Rage just sunk back down into his chair. Synn turned to Leanne and then looked at Joshua backing up his statement, while everyone was waiting for a typical Despy remark the loveable fella remained silent, while clutching on to Angel.

Leanne Ryder: Trust me Synn, the stress of having your son get married is innocent compared to the hell we predict that Odette will put Gabriel through… hell my little girl changes her favourite colour every day.

Shane, Synn, Fantasia and Leanne Ryder shared a laugh as Rage tapped Mr Ryder on the shoulder with a rare smile on his face.

Rage: If you wanting secrets about Gabriel, I’d be more than happy to share.

Lowering the akubra hat on his head Mr Ryder looked directly at Rage with a smug smile.

John Ryder: Well you better start spilling your guts baldy.

One Hour Later

An hour had pasted and everyone was finishing up their dinner Joshua was still being a picture perfect dinner guest using his manners and being extra quiet. Shane and Fantasia had managed not to undress each other at the table and had kept their hands above the table at all times. Rage had even stopped being so cranky and was actually enjoying Mr Ryder’s jokes. Synn and Gabriel were sharing stories but kept a close eye on Despayre as he sat their proudly with Angel in hand. Odette sat beside her mum as was leaning on her shoulder. She missed being away from her mother. If you asked Odette the part she hated most about living away from home was being away from her family, but in the same boat of you asked her the best thing about living away from home it would be getting away from her crazy family. Leanne stroked her daughter’s hair and hugged into her tightly showing the table how proud she was of her.  

Leanne Ryder: So have you and Gabriel thought about where you want to get married? How about that nice church back home?

Odette took her head away from her mother’s shoulder a bit down hard on her bottom lip, the word church had managed to stop all the other conversations at the table.

Odette: Umm, no churches Mum.

Flashing her mother the brightest smile in the world Odette closed her eyes waiting for an onslaught of words but she was surprised by a calm reaction.

Leanne Ryder: Oh, why’s that sweetie?

Leanne reached over and grabbed Odette’s left hand looking down at the massive rock that laced her ring finger, playing with the band between her fingers Mrs Ryder looked over to Gabriel with approval written all over her features.

Odette: Gabriel and I were thinking something a little less traditional… something a little bit more low key and personal.

Trying to keep their plans as hush, hush as she could Odette was spilling out a random story.

Leanne Ryder: I’m sorry dear but you have lost me.

Placing her daughter’s hand back down the table, Leanne looked at Gabriel and then towards Odette.  

Odette: We were thinking of just eloping… you know get it over and done with.

Letting out a laugh Odette gently pushed her mum’s shoulder showing that she was joking around, while the Sin’s all glared towards Gabriel shocked.

Leanne Ryder: Over my dead body you are.

The normally quiet Mrs Ryder shook her head back and forth.

Gabriel: Odette was just joking.

Clearing up the joke Gabriel even glared over at Odette who was smiling, while the rest of the Sins had started to laugh.

John Ryder: You can bet your balls she was just joking.

Mr Ryder glared over at his daughter shaking his head.

Odette: Dad.

Narrowing her eyes at her father Odette was trying to warn him about his term of “balls” in front of Angel and Joshua.

Leanne Ryder: No daughter of mine is running off and getting married without her mother right there with her.

A hint of sadness was in Leanne’s voice as she looked at Gabriel with pleading eyes, as if to tell him that the idea can’t even be thought about. Gabriel nodded his head and silently agreed while Odette wrapped her arms around her mother’s shoulders.

Odette: I was joking, relax.

Two Hours Later

The group had moved away from the table and were now all sitting by the pool, all bar Odette and Gabriel the two were still cleaning up the table. Leaning across the table Odette whispered into Gabriel’s ear.

Odette: What’s Joshua up to?

Looking across and over towards Despy who was innocently sitting beside Synn with Angel tight in his hands, Gabriel let out a gruff laugh.

Gabriel: He’s on his best behaviour, this is a blessing.

Turning back to look at his future wife, Odette narrowed her eyes at Joshua before turning to look at Gabe.

Odette: I don’t like it… he’s up to something I can feel it.

Odette wasn’t used to seeing Joshua so quiet so everything he was doing was being judged.

Gabriel: O, Despy is showing great self-control here tonight…

Sighing Odette felt a bit stupid for questioning Gabriel’s little brother, flashing him an apologetic smile Odette shrugged her shoulders.

Odette: Maybe my father has scared him?

The concern in her voice was at an all-time high, Gabriel heard the concern and was quick to dismiss it.

Gabriel: I doubt that.

Smiling at his future bride he reached over and grabbed her free hand to hold it, rubbing his thumb over her soft skin.

Odette: Then why is he being so quiet and so unlike himself?

Looking back over towards Joshua Odette’s heart sank.

Gabriel: I’m not sure but I’m sure he is okay.

Gabriel followed Odette’s line of sight before returning back to her face. Pulling her closer to him he kissed her lips.

Odette: Should I go check on him?

Letting go of Gabriel’s hand Odette went to walk away but Gabriel’s voice stopped her.

Gabriel: No, no. You stay here and I’ll go see what’s up.

Looking over to the man she would one day soon marry Odette smiled.

Odette: Gabriel.

Turning back to face her Gabriel raised his right eyebrow.

Gabriel: Yes?

Smirking wildly the Aussie blew him a kiss that Gabriel playfully caught.

Odette: I love you!

Looking up at his dark brown eyes Odette continued to clean up the plates and cutlery from dinner.

Gabriel: I love you too.

Turning quickly on his feet Gabriel jogged off towards Despayre to find out exactly what was up with him. Leaving Odette to clean up on her own, giving her a small window of time to stop breathe and take in that tonight hadn’t been a complete mess like she thought it would be.

Around Midnight

The night was coming to an end the Mrs and Mr Ryder were about to say their farewells. Standing at the front door Odette was hugging her mother while Gabriel was shaking John’s hand just as they go to turn to leave a sound of Despayre’s voice is finally heard.

Despayre: Angel says that Mrs Ryder is a really classy lady for someone who has a rip in her draws.

Synn is quick to remove Joshua and Angel from the sight of Mr and Mrs Ryder as Odette is looking livid in his direction

Odette: JOSH---

Gabriel gently pinches Odette on the back to stop her from yelling at his brother while Odette’s Mother and Father just nod and leave the house. Gabriel closes the door and Odette storms off leaving the Sins to chuckle while Gabriel turns to Synn and shrugs his shoulders.

Gabriel: So who do you want to go after?

Synn smirks and pats Gabriel on the shoulder as he takes off in the direction that he pushed Joshua off into to.

Synn: Happy wife, happy life Gabriel.

Mumbling under his breath Gabriel takes a step off in the direction that Odette stormed off to try his luck at settling her down.

***

Friday Night, Saving the Ta-tas.

Master of Ceremonies: Today we are joined by two hugely successful ladies in their own fields, both of these girls have come a long way from home but have still managed to find their way in the world. Please put your hands together for a former Motocross Star but a current model and Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Miss Odette Ryder!

Blood in my eyes hits over the speakers as Odette walks out onto the stage at the Lax nightclub at the Luxor on the World famous Vegas strip. For tonight only the night club has been decked out in a press conference type environment. A chorus of welcoming cheers bellows out by the fans and fellow Sin City Wrestling superstars and Bombshells that have come out for the occasion. Odette walks across the front of the stage leaning out to slap some of the fans hands that are in the front row, looking out into the sea of people she finds Gabriel and waves at him. Walking up to the MC Odette shakes his hand but he lifts it up in the air prompting Odette to do a spin for the audience. Odette is wearing a very tight pair of faded blue jeans with a tight black tank top that shows off her well rounded cleavage. Her feet are covered by a hot pink pair of Christian Louboutins that match the bright pink Swarovski Necklace that’s around her neck. After being spun around a few time the Aussie kisses the Master of Ceremonies on the cheek before making her way over to her seat behind the desk. Dimestone Hoods gets cut from the personal address system as the Aussie takes her time adjusting her shirt and waving to the crowd.

Master of Ceremonies: And keep the applause going for the former playboy cyber girl but current Atlantic Championship Wrestling Women’s wrestler Emma Rose.

Able to love by Benny Benassi starts to play and out walks the increasingly popular Kiwi, Emma Rose follows the same path that Odette did making sure she waves and blows kisses out to the fans. Looking over to the right of the room she sees that’s some of her ACW work mates have made the trip in support of her. Walking up to the MC, Emma shakes his hand but gets prompted to twirl around as well. Emma Rose is wearing a bright yellow sundress that is matched with a pair of ankle tied Gucci peep toe heels. Her long Red hair is out and dead straight, but is cascading down around her well-produced natural cleavage. Blowing the Master of Ceremonies a kiss The New Zealander takes her leave from his side and takes a seat beside Odette, giving her a sincere smile.

Master of Ceremonies: Thank you for joining us here tonight girls, please let me start by saying it an honor to have you both right here before my eyes.

Pointing over to both of the girls Emma and Odette smile brightly, looking up at him from the table.

Odette: The pleasure is all ours.

Odette turns to Emma who just nods her head in agreement.

Master of Ceremonies: Tonight we’re promoting the need for more vital research into one of the most common cancers known to women and men all around the world Breast Cancer.

A loud cheer belts out from the crowd as the lights lift showing a sea of pink and white. Emma waves out to the fans as she can now seem them better.

Master of Ceremonies: Now Odette you work for Sin City Wrestling and recently they had an all ladies show and all the profits that were made from that show were going to be donated, is this correct?

Turning to aim his question towards Odette, The Aussie leans forward in her chair before answering.

Odette: This is one hundred per-cent correct.

A SCW Chant breaks out that Odette encourages by fist pumping to each letter.

Master of Ceremonies: Would you like to share how much your company raised?

The chant dies down as Odette flicks a long lock of her curly hair out of her face, licking her lips she comes forward to the microphone.

Odette: Sin City Wrestling was able to raise Twenty Thousand dollars, from ticket sales and merchandise sold on the night alone.

Another loud pop is heard followed by the SCW chant, that no doubt Christian and Mark loved hearing.

Master of Ceremonies: For an Indy company that’s an extremely awesome effort. Now Emma, we heard on the grapevine that you decided to auction off one of your never seen before pictures to help raise money. Could you please let us all know who won the auction and how much did it fetch for?

Looking over towards the red head, Odette tapped her on the shoulder as if to say that she was proud of her. Emma rocked forward in her chair and spoke softly into the microphone.

Emma: I was able to raise Ten Grand and the winner was Trevor Elwood who lives in London England. I was able to personally deliver it and I must admit it couldn’t have gone to a better home.

Laughing the Kiwi was a little bit nervous, but Odette was trying to help her out of it by starting an “Emma” chant.

Master of Ceremonies: Are we allowed to ask what type of picture it was?

The man was almost yelling to get over the chants from the crowd as Emma spoke into the microphone once more.

Emma: Let’s just say it left very little to the imagination.

A loud male based cheer exploded from the crowd as the Kiwi’s cheeks started to flush red from embarrassment.

Odette: I’ve seen the photo and holy fucking hell, Trevor would not be disappointed.

Nudging Emma with her elbow Odette wrapped her arm around her trying to cheer her up from her shyness.

Master of Ceremonies: well that Trevor guy is one lucky bastard, by helping save the breasts he ended up with his own personally signed Ta-Tas.

A laugh left the Master of Ceremonies’ lips as more claps came from the crowd.

Odette: So together with the money raised from Sin City Wrestling and Emma’s photo we collected thirty thousand dollars… but…. Gabriel and I said we would match it so we have… so tonight I’m pleased to announce that we have donated sixty thousand dollars to BCF.

A solid round of applauses came from the crowd after Odette’s announcement was made. A spotlight beamed into the room finding Mark and Christian who just politely waved, not wanting to make a fuss. As the cheers died down the Master of Ceremonies took over once more.

Master of Ceremonies: So now that we have you for the next half an hour girls, we’ll still be collecting donations for Breast Cancer Research, with every fan question that gets ask our sponsors the Luxor hotel will chuck in five thousand dollars into the kitty… okay let’s roll.

The fans in the audience were all calling out questions but Odette and Emma could only hear the ones that were being called out with help of a staff member and a microphone. Looking down into the conference Odette turned to Emma to see if she was okay before taking a sip from the cold glass of water that was in front of her.

Fan:  This one is for Odette, is it true that you and Gabriel are getting married in Kenya?

Odette almost choked on the water in her mouth as she rocked forward in her chair, lowering down to talk into the microphone she answered with a smile.

Odette: No that I’m aware of.

The fan sat back down as the staff member quickly ran over to the next one for their question.

Fan:  Emma, why did you decide to do playboy?

A Smile was plastered on Emma’s face as she wasted no time in replying.

Emma: Well, it’s something I’ve always wanted to do… the human body is a beautiful thing and when displayed right it can be perfectly highlighted. I did it for a lot of reasons, one because I wanted too, two because I won’t lie it was a quick way to make a few dollars and three because I was honored that the selecting team from Playboy even noticed me… so it was a win, win situation.

The fan nodded as if he agreed with what Emma had just said before sitting down, before either of the girls could blink there was another question coming their way.

Fan:  Do you two really not like each other because ones Aussie and the other is Kiwi?

Emma turned to Odette and laughed in a friendly matter.

Emma: Oh Odette’s just mad that Australia can’t win at any professional sports against us.

Fobbing off the red head Odette just spoke into the microphone.

Odette: Yes, yes I do hate her.

Smirking wildly Odette turned to Emma ad shrugged her shoulder but followed it up with a laugh. Turning back to face the front a new fan was standing up with a question.

Fan:  Odette what are your thoughts about facing The Fallen at Summer XXXTreme?

Looking out into the sea of people Odette was looking for The Fallen and laughed when she couldn’t find them.

Odette: It’s another week in paradise for me, am I phased? No… I’ve beaten The Fallen before and I’ll do it again.

Turning over to the side of the room Gabriel was sitting on she winked at him, letting him know that her confidence was building.

Fan:  Are you nervous about teaming with Misty?

Odette rolled her eyes but smiled at the young fan.

Odette: Nervous, no… but she better pray to God that she doesn’t cross me of piss me off.

Flashing her bright white teeth Odette turned to look at Emma who was laughing.

Fan:  Emma, will you marry me?

Looking down at the twenty year old male, Emma blew him a kiss and smiled.

Emma: Umm… Sorry my heart is taken by training right now.

Hearing Odette gasp in her ear Emma waved her hand trying to shoo the Aussie away.

Fan:  Can we go on a date at least?

Emma looked at Odette hoping that the Aussie would save her, but Odette was looking at her amused seeing how she would try and weasel out of this one.

Emma: Well this is awkward.

Clicking her tongue off her teeth Emma rocked forward in her chair as she crossed her legs under the table.

Emma: Hit me up in like two years then we can talk.

Confidence oozed from the Kiwi’s vocal cords as she tossed a strand of her red hair over her shoulder. Before the fan boy could return the comment another fan was asking a question.

Fan:  Odette, what’s Gabriel like in bed?

Adjusting her Guess watch on her left wrist Odette looked out towards the fan and then to Gabriel.

Odette: He’s a pain, he steals all the blankets.

The female fan laughed but quickly barked back at Odette.

Fan:  That’s not what I was hinting at.

Rolling her emerald eyes, Odette spotted Gabriel who was shrugging his shoulders acting innocent as if he doesn’t steal the blankets.

Odette: Well you should have worded the question differently.

Smirking the Aussie blew Gabriel a kiss across the room as he gave her the thumbs up. She hated when people would ask about their sex life, let’s just say if it was anything less than great they wouldn’t be having nightly encounters would they?

Fan:  Emma, we heard you’re on your V plates is this true or false?

The blood ran up into Emma’s cheeks as she just nodded her head to say yes. In the crowd Derek Throne was seen slapping Ben Jordan on the leg as if he was disappointed in his stable mate. Before Emma could say anything the microphone had moved on and a new question was asked.

Fan:  Do you both find it hard to break out in a world that people from Australia and New Zealand are barely known for?

Odette looked at Emma and motioned for her to answer this one as she took a drink of water.

Emma: It’s extremely hard for anyone to get into this sport regardless of where you’re from, but you just have to put your head down, bum up and fight for it.

Odette clapped Emma’s response as if she was approving it before she heard her name being called out.

Fan:  Odette what was your famous bike trick?

Looking at the motocross fan Odette smiled before proudly answering.

Odette: Back flip.

The fan was quick to ask another question.

Fan:  Honda vs. Yamaha vs. Suzuki… go?

Rolling her emerald eyes the Aussie didn’t waste any time answering.

Odette: Honda all the way!

The motocross fan clapped her answer as now the microphone moved on once more.

Fan:  Emma, how is Derek treating you as his trainee?

Emma looked directly at Derek as she thought about her response.

Emma: Derek is a very tough but fair trainer, I’m glad I found him.

Derek nodded at Emma’s answer while trying to fight back a smile. Turns out the monster could in fact show signs of humanity.  

Fan:  Odette is it true that Summer XXXTreme is going to be your last super card?

The room went silent as Odette put her glass of water back down on the table in front of her, her eyes were scanning between Gabriel and her bosses.

Odette: At this stage no, but you never know…

She could feel Mark narrowing his eyes at her while looking at Gabriel she mouthed “eeeep” but before Mark or Christian could speak out a male voice was heard booming through the speakers.  

Fan:  I will donate Ten Thousand dollars right here right now to see you two kiss.

A loud cheer erupted in the night club as Odette looked at Emma and laughed.

Odette: No deal, sorry.

The male fan didn’t give up as his voice was heard booming over the personal address system once more.

Fan:  Fifteen Thousand.

The unknown male’s voice was followed by the familiar accent of Derek Thorne, who was out of his seat and waving his wallet.

Derek: I’ll even throw in Ten K myself.

Ben Jordan who was sitting beside Derek jumped up to his feet also waving his wallet around.

Ben: Yeah, me too.

Odette was looking at Gabriel as he was glaring at both men grinding his teeth at this situation. Emma turned to Odette and nervous frowned, before looking out at Ben and Derek disgusted.

Emma: Well?

Odette silenced Emma by holding her index finger up as if to say she had heard enough. A slight Gabriel chant had broken out, as Odette’s eyes were focused on his.

Fan:  So that’s thirty-five K for a kiss ladies, what’s it going to be?

“Gabe, Gabe, Gabe” The fans were chanting for his permission, the hardened look on Gabriel’s face lightened as he flashed Odette a smile. Giving her the thumbs up he mouthed “I love you” to her. Odette turned to Emma and looked horrified.

Fan:  Come on O, come on Em!

A loud Irish voice was heard as now Mickey was up on his feet jumping up and down.

Mickey: Do it for ye Ta-Tas!

Emma looked at Odette, Odette looked at Emma and the two leaned into each other and without even saying a word they quickly shut their eyes and pecked each other on the lips. The reaction from the crowd was one of displeased males and females.

Synn: Well I’m out of here… this is gross.

Synn got up and walked away as Odette and Emma were looking out into the crowd.

Fan:  Oh I don’t think so ladies, do it right…

Emma got up from her seat and walked over towards Odette’s pulling the Aussie up from her chair. the Kiwi moved a lock of hair out of Odette’s face and slightly leant forward, stopping inches away from her lips, directing her mouth to the side of Odette’s face she whispered into her ear.

Emma: In the name of charity?

Odette closed her eyes and shook her head she couldn’t believe what was happening.

Odette: Keep it clean that means no tongue.

Shaking her head Emma laughed.

Emma: God no, but thirty five K Odette…

Odette opened her eyes at looked at the New Zealander in front of her and smiled.

Odette: Stop talking about it..

And with those words leaving her lips the red head’s hands came up to cup the side of Odette’s face, embracing the Aussie in a deep kiss. Odette wasn’t sure what to do with her hands at first but they soon found Emma’s arms as the two shared a brief passionate kiss; that felt like forever in Odette’s mind. Emma pulled back and playfully licked her lips looking as if she “enjoyed” it while Odette just ran her right hand through her hair, before looking out into the sea of people searching for Gabriel.  

Master of Ceremonies: Oh my goodness, so that’s what Australia and New Zealand would look like combined?

Ben Jordan and Derek started to open their wallets while Gabriel was seen making  a bee line for the stage, no doubt there was going to be a fun conversation between those two later.

Master of Ceremonies: Well ladies and gentlemen thank you for joining us here tonight, together with Sin City Wrestling, Emma Rose, Gabriel and Odette and our sponsors at the Luxor we have raised a total of one hundred and sixty five thousand dollars to put towards Breast Cancer Research

A Loud bang rang out in the room as streamers and glitter fell from the roof as the fans and SCW superstars started to head towards the stage for a meet and greet session. Odette turned to Emma once more and the two just shrugged their shoulders.

Odette: Never do that again.

The sternness was in Odette’s eyes but a slight smug smile was on her face, turning away from Emma the Aussie took off in search of Gabriel.

Emma: I don’t plan too.

67
Climax Control Archives / - When in Paris!
« on: July 19, 2013, 09:24:33 AM »
 Dreams, they say that they’re the very things that separate fantasy from reality. Some say they’re our ultimate desires, if you dream for it, it must mean you want it. If you dream of it you must desire it. Dreams Odette has never been a big fan of dreams to her they’re just a taste of a superior reality that can’t be touched. For example when Odette was five, she was busy dreaming about becoming a Princess, you know the type of damsel in distress that gets saved from Prince Charming? You know the type that has a man that will do anything in his physical, or hell supernatural power to save her? Yeah like that dream could ever become a reality, much the same of her dreams of becoming an unstoppable motocross star. Sure she has the skills, but really? How could she dream so big to dominate a sport that is profoundly dominated by males? It was just another farfetched dream; silencing a need for fantasy in her everyday life.

Although there’s a need for your subconscious to send you dreams at night to keep your mind stimulated while you sleep, Odette has always seen them as over rated, over worshiped and over analysed.  What if for one moment a dream was just simply a night movie your brain watches while your body rests? Basically that’s all they are right? Wrong. To some they mean everything, a bad dream to some means a sign of good things to come, while a bad dream is just a smoke screen to hide a bunch of good coming your way. They say when you dream about something it most likely means the opposite, so to dream of death actually means new life, while the dream of a new born means a sudden death.

To Odette that’s a strange logic. It’s weird to hear that people would let their dreams engulf their entire day to day lives, that they would wait for the impending message that were delivered to them unannounced. Not following? It will all make sense soon. Her whole life Odette has been told she can be anything that she can dream of, a bold face lie people use to help pick people up from the dirt. If Odette could be the one thing that she dreams of the most, she wouldn’t be breathing, she wouldn’t be a living soul. Try this on for size, just because you dream you’re a superhero, that doesn’t make you Wonder Woman. Oh yes the full circle.

Last week Odette was asked what her dream match would be, and the match she has been given this week isn’t exactly what she wanted. To her, the dream would be to see Gabriel go one on one with the current Sin City Wrestling Heavyweight Champion Simon Jones for the championship. That match right there is her dream, that match right there is what she wanted, but just like most dreams they come up empty handed, or to make them a reality you have to jump through a few hoops. We’ll let this match be loop number one. This tag match isn’t exactly her dream match, but that doesn’t mean she isn’t going to fight for it. Sometimes when you dream big, you have to be bold, you have to be smart, you having to be cunning. Odette knows exactly what she’s doing. Dream match or not, it will become a reality. Gabriel will once again become the Sin City Wrestling Heavyweight Champion, even if it kills her.  

Consider this the first step in a long battle to reach her dream, consider this the preview of what her dream is. Roxi and Simon don’t feel discouraged by this, in fact use it. You may think that this match might just be Odette’s way of pushing Gabriel back into the limelight, but you can always trust an Aussie to have a hidden agenda. While she’s trying to push Gabriel to the top, she’s also trying to fuel a fire that has been desperately waiting to be relit inside her. Odette faced her dreams, when she took on Misty one on one and walked away the victor, Odette had reached the top of her wish list and since that day the fire has started to be extinguished. The love of the fans is there but the need to prove herself isn’t. Consider this dream match a physical kick in the arse to the Bombshell from down under, when it comes to getting Odette’s head back in the game she needs to go after the best. Right now that best title belongs to Roxi, right now that’s who Odette has to beat.

Why now? Why the sudden urge to prove herself once again? Because to be still considered in the top of this game she has to beat them all, Odette has stated that time and time again. Right now she’s sitting in limbo when it comes to Sin City Wrestling. Her want for the Bombshell Championship it’s self is a deadline, the passionate desire to go after the Bombshell Roulette Championship is untouchable, it’s unthinkable, it’s so far out of his grips that she has been told time and time again  to forget about it. The thrill of a triple crown will never be in her possession. As for the Bombshell Tag Team Championships, as of right now, there isn’t a soul Odette would trust enough to embark on such a journey. Sure she has Vixen and Jessie, her NXT stable mates but Odette wouldn’t want to stunt their rolls. It’s a bitter web that she is stuck in, this match this Sunday maybe her only chance of redeeming the need to fight.

You may all be aware of her dream to see Gabriel to the top, but none of you are aware of the dream she holds silently on the inside. The dream is to get the drive back, the dream is to get the vibe back, her dream is to fall back in love with the sport that has primarily given her everything… and by everything; she ultimately means Gabriel.

~~~

Opening up high above the Paris skyline, Odette Ryder is seen looking down at the millions of sparkling lights. The sight of the city at night time is nothing less than breath taking as the world famous Eiffel Tower is lit up towering above the rest of the landmarks. The reflection of the city lights dance in her emerald eyes as the camera is positioned to show just the right the side of her face. A slight breeze lifts and catches the loose strands of her curled brown locks that have managed to break free from her loose pony tail. Not a word at first is spoken, just silence. The noise from the city is miles away as the Aussie looks from her perch high above the city limits. To say she was taken back from the city’s beauty would be a bold face understatement.

Odette:  Dreams, all your life you’re told to chase them. You’re told to embrace them, you’re told to follow them. It’s drummed into us to dream big and that you’re never too old to dream of something outrageous because if there’s a seed planted by a dream then it can be accomplished, it can be achieved.

Flicking another one of her long curled loose strands of hair out of her eyes Odette keep her sights on the city below her.

Odette:  I think it’s safe to say we all know that this Sunday at Climax Control we’re not really living out my ultimate dream match, we all know what I want to come out of this match and I’m not going to lie, I’m not going to hold back… it might be selfish to Simon, it might be selfish to Roxi but sometimes when you want something so badly in life, you have to be a bit cunning in the way you go after it. Sure this isn’t for their belts, but could you imagine what doors could open after Gabriel and I beat them this weekend? Can you just imagine where a victory over the current Sin City Wrestling’s crème de la crème could do for Gabriel and I?

Turning to look at the camera Odette flashes her white teeth smiling brightly at the thought of beating the two top champions SCW has to offer.

Odette:  Not only would we be the so called power couple in professional wrestling, we would be the next two in line to rightfully go for the titles. Now before you start to second guess me, I will say this once again… right now… I don’t want the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship, Roxi rest assure that your belt is the furthest thing from my mind. Sure it would stamp my dominance over the women’s division, yes it would bring me one step closer to a goal of mine before I leave the halls of SCW… but right now, I’m standing by the fact that I can remain as one of the best female wrestlers that this world has ever seen and that I don’t need a belt to prove it. I don’t need to act like Misty to try and make a difference in this roller-coaster ride we call a career.

Winking at the camera Odette continues to smile while talking, the wind around her slowly picking up. Wrapping her arms around herself she runs her hands up and down her bare skin.

Odette:  Let me just say that this isn’t a wasted dream match, this isn’t a waste of your time. Roxi, consider this your chance to beat me, consider this as your chance to get some heroic revenge from the mixed tag team tournaments. I know you wanted nothing more but to win that match, I know you had a lot to prove, let this Sunday be that night. Let this be the night you have a chance to silence the critics that keep saying that you can’t beat me. It’s odd isn’t it? That I would be putting all of these scenarios into my competition’s head… but you see when you want to fight someone at their most dangerous, you have to provoke the thought of chance. You have the plant a seed that could lead to a dream… a dream that I’m more than sure Roxi has dreamt of.

Turning back too look forward into the sleepless city Odette kept her calm, remaining focus on the task at hand.

Odette:  Sure Roxi, you might be the champion right now, but don’t think that I won’t be bringing a championship effort this weekend. I don’t just have my future to think of when I’m out there this week, I have Gabriel’s and there’s no chance in hell that I’m going to just let this chance slip us by. I can feed your imagination with a much hope as I want, because there’s no doubt in my mind that there’s no way I’m going to let you pin these shoulders to the canvas at Climax Control. Superhero or not Roxi, the power of a dedicated girlfriend will always trump the bells and whistles of a masked crusader.

Looking back towards the camera Odette, takes a few steps over towards the railing that stops tourists from falling down the embankment. Wrapping her hands around the cold metal she stops her promo collecting her thoughts. Looking over her shoulder she winks at Gabriel who is watching her patiently from his seat on top of a picnic table.

Odette:  ah yes Roxi Johnson, the pinup girl for living out a dream, the super human with little to no fear. A hero, a conqueror you know the super being that little girls dream of at least once in their life time? Roxi Johnson the Little girl that went to bed one night and woke up still dreaming, still crossed over in that warped sense of fantasy. She’s the living breathing specimen of a day dreamer, who finds herself in a ‘better’ life when she is fabricating a reality. A wounded soul, that’s lost when her eyes are open, yet flourishes when her eyes are closed. Roxi Johnson, Crab girl… she’s what we’re subjected to watch as our current Bombshell Champion. She’s who we’re meant to look up and admire, she’s the current bench mark for the Bombshells in Sin City Wrestling. Really?

Gabriel mouths “Be nice” towards Odette who just playfully rolls her eyes, before turning back towards the camera.

Odette:  Roxi is what the rest of us are meant to aspire to be? Now, I don’t want to be too harsh but how delusional does she expect us to be? I’m sure she’s lovely, I’m sure that she is a really nice person behind the superhero get up, but bowing down to a grown woman who believes that she fights crime on a daily bases just isn’t something that sits well with me. Honey, we all fight crime on the daily it’s called life, there’s no need to paint your face and go all wonder woman on us. I don’t mean to come across rude, but I don’t think there’s a single thing Roxi can say or do to me that won’t produce a laugh. I’m not laughing with you Roxi, I’ll be laughing at you… if you think I’m going to take your seriously you have another thing coming. Sure, the last time we faced each other you were shadowing my boyfriend Gabriel and you two formed some type of friendship, but that doesn’t buy you a hall pass in my books.

Turning back to Gabriel as he clears his throat Odette waves him off.

Odette:  That’s right Roxi, no matter what Gabriel says, the truth is you were shadowing him in the Mixed Tag Team Tournament, Gabriel was the driving force, Gabriel was the one who got you over the line week in and week out. I know deep down he knows it too, he’s just too polite to say it, he’s just too much of a gentleman to let you know that you weren’t the superhero in that duo Roxi you were the Robin; you were the Speedy to his Green Arrow.

Smirking wildly Odette shrugs her shoulders she likes to add a little spice to her promos as friendly as she was.

Odette:  Don’t get me wrong Roxi, I won’t be taking you lightly in this match, because this match isn’t about me… this match is about getting Gabriel to finally see that he’s destined to be at the top of Sin City Wrestling, this match to help open his eyes up to a reality that he deserves. In saying that Roxi, don’t think for one moment that when you and I get tagged in that I won’t be running at you like a bull at a gate. I want you to know exactly what you’re getting in too as the Bombshell Champion. I want you to know that IF or WHEN I decided to go for the Bombshell Championship you will have the fight of your life on your hands… consider this your warning match, consider this your reality check from your fantasy land that you live in. The Dreams that you live out day in and day out, have nothing on the harsh reality that I bring forth in the ring against my opponents. Trust me Roxi, your superpowers won’t save you and I have a feeling that deep down you know that. You know what I’m capable of, you know what I can do… and you know exactly what I can take from you. I’ve taken something from you before, and you know that sometimes, well I can get a little greedy.

Looking back to Gabriel she blows him a kiss, of course she was talking about his influence on her in the greed department. Gabriel playfully catches the kiss before giving Odette the ‘wrap it up’ signal. Turning back to the camera the Aussie laughs.

Odette:  Speaking of being greedy, it appears that someone would like me all to his self. Roxi, I know a win this weekend would mean the world to you, it would help keep you on the roll that you are, but a win for Gabriel and myself this week means more than anything you could comprehend. This weekend you’re not going to be able to predict or see what’s coming at you crab girl, I can guarantee this.

Adjusting the top of her sweetheart style mid length red dress the Aussie then runs her hands down her midsection, a sly taunt to where the Bombshell Championship belt could one day sit again.

Odette:  Now Simon, forgive me for not really mentioning you, it’s just well there’s nothing I can really say, other than I’m sorry that you have to be put in this predicament… I’m sorry that you were courted into my dream match purely because of the belt you carry. Don’t take this personally because I’m sure you’re a cool guy, I’m sure your outstanding talent it’s just well for the lack of a better words, you’re in my way of helping Gabriel see that he can in fact take back what’s rightfully his… that Heavyweight championship… I don’t expect you to forgive me or to understand it’s just that belt needs to find its way home it needs to find a way to find its way back into the hands of its very first keeper and if this is my only shot of trying to get Gabriel to realise this, then boy oh boy am I going to take it… I hope you find some comfort in knowing that right now, you’re the benchmark you’re the fighting champion and if we can beat you and Roxi this weekend that would be the greatest achievement Gabriel and I have faced together in the ring as a team, apart from tricking Jordan Williams of course.

Remembering that moment brings a smile to her face

Odette:  Well I guess it’s time for me to talk about my tag team partner? I guess it’s that time that I send out some firm words to my partner in crime… well Gabriel I know you’re watching, I just pray that you’re listening to this and not just picturing my dress on the hotel floor.

Looking over her shoulder Gabriel fakes an innocent look on his face, shaking her head Odette turns back towards the camera.

Odette:  Typical…

Laughing the Australian quickly runs her right hand through her hair.

Odette:  Gabriel I want you to know that I’m doing this for you… I know that deep down you’re a bit disappointed at me using my dream match to help show you what your capable of, but I want you to know that I would walk through hell just to come back to show you how much you mean to me. I know for months I have been bringing up the Heavyweight Championship, I know for months you have turned it down, you have said no… well honey, I’ve kind of painted you into a corner. Please don’t feel trapped by this please don’t be upset by this. I just want to see you with what you deserve. You made me promise that before I quit the wrestling world and before I exit to have our children that I would go for one last run at a Sin City Wrestling Championship… a promise that I’m willing keep, but it’s a promise that I want to share with you… it’s a goal we should be aspiring to do together…

Turning to look at her boyfriend, Odette takes a few steps towards him, now her promo was directed at him.

Odette:  This Sunday at Climax Control, let this be the start of our new journey to the top of our ranks… let this be the match that people look at us and see serious competitors not just the power couple, not just the glamour couple, not just the remarkable English magician and his crazy motocross loving Australian. Let this be the divisions wake up call, that there are two very powerful, two very capable contenders out there that could and will take this company by the horns… that could drag it to water and force it to drink.

Now directly in front of him Odette steps up to him, standing in between his legs that were dangling over the side of the picnic table.

Odette:  You know just a well as I do, we could do that… and we could lead the company in the right direction. I want you to see what your worth, what you mean to the fans what you mean to Sin City Wrestling… you deserve the best…

Running her right hand through his messy hair, Odette leant in towards him. Her cool breath was so close to patch of bare skin between his collar bone and his shirt.

Odette:  so Gabriel I ask you this… this Sunday… will you take this opportunity for what it is? Dream match or not, this is what should have been booked months ago… this is what the fans want to see. It’s our time baby, it’s our time to show the world exactly what we can do… it’s time to show them were not just that ridiculously adorable couple.

Bringing her lips up to his Odette pressed hers gently against his for a few seconds. Gabriel hands instantly find her hips, pulling her into him as Odette’s arms lock around the back of his neck. Pulling away the Aussie smiles up at her boyfriend, looking into Gabriel’s eyes Odette has that innocent look in her eyes.

Odette:  Come Sunday Gabriel let’s show the world that if we can’t be the titleholders… then we can at least rule over the champions like the authority… a win over Simon and Roxi would mean that we’re the standard that the rest of the Sin City Wrestlers and Bombshells should aim to be…

Raising his right eyebrow to his girlfriend Gabriel seemed a little taken back by Odette’s sudden obsession in proving their dominance.  

Odette:  I want this for you, so I won’t stop this Sunday until we’re the team with our hands raised in victory… I owe you this for giving me everything I could ever imagine and more… When I was a little girl I used to dream that I was a Disney Princess who was waiting for her White Knight… the very moment my eyes laid on you I knew that you would complete that dream… my latest dream is to show everyone what we can do, that we are the real deal… and the dream becomes a reality this Sunday night at Climax Control…

Her right hand came up to caress the side of his face, watching his lips slightly part Odette smiled shyly.

Odette:  Come Climax Control Gabriel you better believe that…

Winking up at him as she steals his catchphrase Odette turns back to the camera.

Odette:  Roxi and Simon, you can beat your shiny championship belts that Gabriel and I are coming for you, granted you’ll both walk away with your gold regardless of the outcome… just know that won’t stop us from bringing our very best. In fact, if I were you both I would prepare for an onslaught… come Sunday let’s give the fans what they want, let’s make this a Climax Control main event to remember and buckle up champs… because on Sunday… you guessed it… we’re going to give the fans the ride of their life.

Winking at the camera Odette waved towards her Rydernites that were watching. Turning back to Gabriel as the camera pans out, Odette could be heard laughing as Gabriel’s voice was heard as he beckoned her to come in closer to him. Wrapping his arms around her tightly, he jumped down from the table, before his lips captured hers passionately. The cameras panned out to the Paris skyline, looking out into the magical fairly land before dissolving into nothing but darkness.

~~~

Earlier in the week

Gabriel:  So Odette Nicole Ryder… Will you marry me?

It was as if a million and one fireworks had just exploded right inside of her ears. Odette could hear his words, but she was struggling to digest them. Looking down to her boyfriend that was down on bended knee in front of her Odette’s right hand covered her glossy lips. Her left hand was shaking as Gabriel’s warm right hand was placed gently underneath it. As the moments passed, they must have felt like hours to Gabriel as his Australian girlfriend for once had been rendered speechless. Taking her hand away from her lips she brought her index finger up to underneath her eye, knocking away the falling tear. As Gabriel’s dark eyes stayed locked on hers Odette went to speak but nothing came out. She had waited her whole life for a moment as perfect as this. She has imagined it ever since she was a little girl, even tho she had openly said marriage wasn’t for her… that was until she met him. That was until her eyes stumbled upon her Gabriel. He was everything and more than what she had ever dreamt of, Gabriel was her centre, her whole, without him in her life she would have been gutted. Gabriel was still down on bended knee and a small audience had begun to gather around them, Odette could see the hope in his eyes, but the desperation had slowly started to taint his face, why hadn’t she said anything? That must have been a question burning deep in his mind. Hearing him clear his throat a little Odette’s wide eyes struggled to blink her eyes hadn’t even locked on the ring that was on offer yet. They just stayed on his. Before any words could escape her lips, Odette felt her head nod slightly, before the pounding of her heart took over in her chest. The corners of her perfectly glossed lips turned up wards as she finally spoke, in a shock whisper.

Odette:  Yes…

The look on Gabriel’s face was priceless as he faked that he couldn’t hear her.

Gabriel:  I’m sorry what was that?

Odette’s smile was plastered across her face as the tears started to stream down her face.

Odette:  Yes… I said yes… yes… yes I will marry you Gabriel…

Her smile was matched with his as Gabriel took the stunning ring from its box. Finding her ring finger he didn’t waste another moment as he slid the ring onto her long slender finger. A perfect fit. Closing the box shut Gabriel was quick to place it back into his pocket before getting back up to his feet. Without looking at her ring Odette instantly jumped into his arms. Her lips desperately seeking his, the small audience started to applaud the two as they kissed passionately. His right arm instantly wrapped around Odette’s waist pulling her in as tightly to his body as he could. As his left caressed her face softly as they shared a deep kiss. Odette had managed to wrap both of her hands around Gabriel’s neck pulling him in closely to her, not wanting to let go. Pulling back just slightly Gabriel smiled proudly down to his future wife.

Gabriel:  You have no idea how happy I am Odette.

Wiping the happy tears away from her face, Gabriel was quick to return his lips to hers before she could even reply.

Odette:  I… Love… You….

Speaking during his kisses Odette pushed herself back, not forcefully but just enough so she could talk.

Odette:  I love you Gabriel.

Smiling up at him, the grip of her arms around his neck grew tighter as Gabriel looked down at her.

Gabriel:  I love you too Odette.

Another kiss was share between the two before Gabriel unwrapped Odette’s hands from behind his neck, bringing her left hand up to her view. Playing with the ring that had found a home on her slender finger Gabriel looked into her emerald eyes.

Gabriel:  How did I do?

In all the excitement of agreeing to become his future wife, Odette had forgotten to take a good hard look at her engagement ring. As the 9 carat white diamond sparkled in the city lights Odette’s eyes bugged slightly out of her head, her jaw dropping again. Looking up at him with curiosity in her eyes Odette spoke just above a whisper.

Odette:  Gabriel that would have cost a fortune…

Lowering his head down to hers Gabriel pressed his lips against hers, before breaking away.

Gabriel:  only the best for my future wife.

He didn’t let her reply he just crushed his lips to hers once more. This time their breathing kicked up a notch as Gabriel didn’t want to let her go and to be honest Odette didn’t want to be anywhere else. Breaking away breathless the two continued to hug one another as the crowd around them started to disperse. Resting his chin on the top of Odette’s head, Gabriel ran his fingers through her hair, while Odette held her left hand out in front of her staring at her engagement ring in astonishment. As the two stood there for what seemed like 10 minutes in a soft silence looking out over the river and the lights taking their time in adoring each other. Odette’s body suddenly jolted in Gabriel’s arms. Pulling away from her slightly Gabriel looked down at Odette, who was already staring up at him.

Gabriel:  What’s wrong?

Odette:  Nothings wrong… it’s just… I have to call my mother…

Barely containing her excitement Odette reached for her IPhone that was in Gabriel’s jacket pocket but her hand was swatted away.

Gabriel:  We can call everyone in the morning… let’s just enjoy this…

Odette:  Brilliant idea… but you can face the wrath of my mother tomorrow morning when she asked what took us so long in telling her…

Gabriel chuckled lightly.

Gabriel:  I’m sure she won’t mind…

He was right, Odette’s mother wouldn’t mind… but this is Odette were talking about she wanted to tell everyone her good news.

Odette:  I can’t wait to tell everyone…

Hugging onto his tiny Australian girlfriend Gabriel couldn’t help but smile, she was a social butterfly who had harder time keeping secrets then Angel. Running his hand through her hair once more Gabriel took in a deep breath.

Gabriel:  They’ll find out in time…

Odette:  yes, yes they will…

Nodding her head in agreement Odette closed her eyes soaking in the warm feeling of being so close to Gabriel. There we have it ladies and gents. Odette and Gabriel have officially become engaged the future was in fact theirs. The scene fades out with Odette and Gabriel standing by the river locked in each-other’s arms. They say Paris is the city of love and if these two can find peace there, then it must be true. There’s an old saying that you have to dream of what you want, go where you want to go, be what you want to be, because you only have one life and once chance to do the things you want to do and right now Odette Nicole Ryder was living in that dream. She had found peace and happiness in the man called Gabriel. He had her heart and she had his, together they would face everything and anything that would come their way. who knew that dreams and fairy tales really do exist?

68
Climax Control Archives / - Reality, wishes and dreams.
« on: July 12, 2013, 07:05:34 PM »
 OOC: Not my best work, very rushed... lost my net, can't access the site at work, sooo it was finished on my IPhone and I don't like to rp on my IPhone. Sorry Joanne, I hope we meet again soon.

Monday!

*WHACK*

That’s the sound of a hybrid golf club abruptly slapping into a nervously awaiting golf ball before it takes off whooshing through the slight breeze on one of the local Vegas Golf Courses. Opening up we find Odette Ryder standing, her right hand is up and pressed against her forehead as she’s watching her electric yellow golf ball soar high in the air, heading down towards the green. Beside Odette, her number one fan and on again off again best friend Melody Grace is trying to keep her eye on the ball as well, but to her golf was a brain numbing adventure. It was the type of sport that your grandfather took part on every Sunday, not overly sure why Odette had dragged her along for today’s activities Melody Grace just offered blinded advice. Well it was golf and she had no idea what she was talking about. To the left of Melody Grace a new face was seen a young brunette who look very similar to Odette, she was decked out in a matching golfers outfit. Melody turned to the Brunette and huffed.

Melody: So that’s it? This is the Ninth hole right?

Brunette: Correct, but O paid for us to play all eighteen holes today Mel…

Melody didn’t say anything she just ran her hands over her face in shock horror. Turning to face her blonde friend Odette clapped excitedly.

Odette:  She’s on the green baby!!!

Rolling her hazel eyes Melody tried to fake a excited reaction by an overreacting jump and down.

Melody: Woooohooo!

Placing her right hand on to Melody’s shoulder the Aussie laughed.

Odette:  Just a few more holes Mel, then we can see what the boys are up to and join them for dinner.

Melody: DINNER? You mean to tell me where going to be here until dinner time?

Folding her arms under her chest Melody’s bottom lips pushed out, sulking was one of Melody’s strong points. Odette high fived her unknown friend while laughing.

Odette:  Settle down Mel, Amy and I promise you’ll see Despy before dark.

Amy:  HA that sounds like a dirty late night porno.

Odette and Amy continued to giggle away as Melody stamped her feet.

Melody: HE’S JUST MY FRIEND!!!

Turning on the ball of her feet Amy winked towards Melody.

Amy:  oh yeah right, “friends”

Melody: We are, tell her O… Despy and I, are just friends…

Her bottom lip dropped when the words “just friends” fell out of her mouth but she was quick to cover it up with a smile as Odette nodded in agreement backing her number one fan up.

Odette:  Alright enough of the chit chat, Melody hurry up and take your shot.

Melody ran towards the tee with her ball in hand, she had seemingly forgotten that she was next in line. Stepping back beside Amy the Australian turned to her while Melody was licking her index finger trying to find out the direction the wind was coming from.

Odette:  So while we wait for Mel to take her shot, what did you have to tell me?

Amy sighed before turning to look at Odette, the serious look on her face was broken by the image of Melody stepping up to hit the golf ball Happy Gilmour style. After a big swing all Melody chipped up was grass, turning back to see if the girls had noticed Melody smiled as she saw them deep in conversation, giving her enough time to hide the evidence.

Amy:  Well do you want the good news of the bad news?

Odette:  Bad news, you always start with a negative so then you end on a positive…

Sucking on her bottom lip Amy shook her head, seeing Melody run up to take another strike of at the ball.

Amy:  You know I would never say anything to hurt your feelings right?

Odette:  Right?

A sense of confusion was rifled through Odette’s tone.

Amy:  Well, I took a look at your figures and well… it’s not looking as good as it used to.

Resting on the top of her golf club, Odette looked at the ground before looking back up at Amy.

Odette:  What’s the damage?

Amy:  Oh it’s nothing major, I mean you and Gabriel will still be sitting pretty when you retire, it’s just that… well…

Amy trailed off with her words she didn’t want to have to say what she was going to say.

Odette:  Well what?

Stepping towards her friend, her emerald eyes were searching her blue ones for answers.

Odette:  I’m a big girl Amy, I can handle it…

Sighing out loud Amy swallowed hard before speaking.

Amy:  You know I’m saying this because I’m in charge of your PR and I’m only looking out for you…

Odette:  Yeah, yeah spill the beans…

Amy:  Well it turns out that you and Gabriel aren’t getting a lot of outside offers anymore, impacting on your incomings because well… people don’t like the couples that play house…

Laughing as she pulled her flat brimmed cap down on her head Odette didn’t seem surprised.

Amy:  Why are you laughing?

Odette:  Oh no reason.

Amy:  You’re fine with this?

Shrugging her shoulder Odette smiled.

Odette:  It’s just money Amy, what are Gabe and I meant to do, fake a break up? Have a public domestic? I don’t think so. I won’t have my fans treated to another hoax like that. I love Gabriel and Gabriel loves me… so I don’t really care if the happy go lucky image isn’t satisfying the “money market”  

*CHIP*

Turning to look at Melody Grace, the smile on Odette’s face says it all while the jaw dropped expression on Amy’s face was another sign that something incredibly surreal just happened.

Melody: WHO’S THE BITCH NOW?!

Melody was jumping up and down while running towards Odette, jumping up into her best friends arms. Catching her Odette spun her around as Amy watched Melody’s ball soar high up in the sky.

Amy:  How the fuc…

Melody: ahhhh swear jar!!!!!

Odette put Melody back down on the grass.

Amy:  Swear jar? Are you for fucking real you just said bitch and now your hounding me for dollars?

Melody: I didn’t say the b word…

Amy turned to Odette who was smirking.

Odette:  Yeah, yeah you did…

Melody: oh nuts…

Amy:  and nuts?

Melody: Nuts isn’t a swear.

Amy nudged Odette, who was already and waiting to pick up on the game.

Odette:  Actually Mel it is…

Melody: is not…

Amy:  Oh but it is…

Melody: really?

Odette and Amy just nodded with serious looks on their faces while Melody’s normally tanned face had flushed white.

Melody: Don’t tell Despy...

Odette:  can I tell Angel then?

Melody ran up to Odette smacking her right hand over her friends lips, looking around from side to side as if Angel could be somewhere close.

Melody: especially not Angel.

Amy snorted back a laugh before taking her step up towards her tee, placing her ball on top of it.

Amy:  anyways O I wasn’t suggesting that you break up with Gabriel.

Pulling back from Odette, Melody looked up at friend in disbelief.

Melody: YOU’RE BREAKING UP WITH GABRIEL?!

Odette:  N---

Before she could reply she was cut off.

Melody: DOES GABRIEL KNOW YOU’RE BREAKING UP WITH HIM?

Odette:  I’m no----

Melody hugged into Odette almost on the verge of tears.

Melody: Oh O you need to rethink this terrible decision… he loves you… he loves you more than chocolate dipped cherries and more than that farmer that found the needle in that haystack. You can’t break up with him.

Running her hand through her friends hair Odette was trying to cheer her up, but she couldn’t get a word in.

Odette:  I ----

Melody: WHY WON’T YOU ANSWER ME?

Rolling her blue eyes Amy took her stroke towards the ball, the chipping sound of the club hitting the ball echoed. Turning around not even bothering to see where it landed Amy turned around and screamed towards Melody.

Amy:  SHE’S BEEN TRYING TO… IF YOU WOULD JUST…

Bite your tongue Amy.

Amy:  Let her, she will answer you…

Melody backed away from Odette waiting for the answer, Odette took a moment to collect her thoughts about what the hell had just happened before speaking.

Odette:  Mel, I’m not breaking up with Gabriel, you came in at the middle of the conversation after you were attempting to be Adam Sandler.

A sigh of relief left the little blonde body as she stepped away from Odette.

Melody: Oh thank Jesus…

Amy, Odette and Melody packed up their clubs and started to walk off towards the golf cart. Hoping in the back Melody turns around to face Amy and Odette with a questionable smile on her face.  

Melody: So what were you two talking about?

Odette:  Just money and PR stuff Mel, you know boring stuff.

Melody: oh you mean like golf…

Punching her friend lightly in the side of her arm Odette shook her head. Taking off Odette and the girls took off over the lush green hills in the golf buggy. Turning the Odette, Amy clicked her tongue off her white teeth flashing a devilish smile.

Amy:  I have an idea for you and Gabriel

Melody: Tell us…

Melody was almost jumping out of her seat in excitement.

Amy:  Well, O why don’t you and Gabriel get serious about that reality show you were thinking of.

Odette turned to Amy with a stunned yet an obviously dismissive look on her face.

Odette:  What and be like Nikki and Cena? I don’t think so…

Raising her right eyebrow Odette winks at Amy.

Amy:  No not like that lame total divas rubbish, I mean like a one hour web show, showing us behind the scenes… like I’m sure you and Gabriel don’t fight… but you two can’t be so chummy all the time like your fans are currently seeing. Let the fan girls see how the real Odette reacts to being in love with a risk taking magician, let the male fans see what it’s like getting ready for your matches. You know show them the stuff that normal reality shows miss out on…

Melody: Ewww, Fan girls I hate fan girls… there such jealous little twats.

Coughing out a choke Odette turns back to Melody her jaw dropped.

Odette:  MELODY GRACE… Bitches, nuts and twats today you’re on fire.

Melody’s blonde hair must have kicked in.

Melody: What a twat is a pregnant goldfish…

Amy turned back smiling.

Amy:  You mean a twit, darling..

Melody: Oh… oops, don’t tell Despayre, he will defriend me.

Amy:  Ahhh the friendzone.

Odette slapped her open palm on Amy’s leg flashing a look that said “stop it”

Amy:  What? I can’t help she is like Jacob out of twilight…

Melody screwed up her nose while Odette flashed a reassuring smile.

Melody: What if I’m Jacob, who is Despy?

Odette:  Bella…

Melody: Oh so who’s Edward…

A roaring laugh was heard from the front of the golf cart.

Amy:  Angel.

As Amy giggled again to herself Odette turned to Melody showing her an apologetic glare. Turning to Amy Odette squared her eyes.

Odette:  Knock it off Amy. You don’t even know them… so behave would you?

Fobbing Odette off with a wave Amy adjusted the position of her cap.

Amy:  Sorry, but I just couldn’t resist….

Odette:  Well try harder… I want my friends to like you and I want you to get along with them as well…

Amy:  Please, they’ll love me… So what do you think of my idea?

Turning away from Amy Odette focused on the journey in front of them, she was quiet.

Odette:  I’ll think about it… I need to talk to G first…

Heading off into the distance the sound of three girls laughing quickly came back on to the scene. Today had been an eye opened for Odette never did she think her relationship with Gabriel would be impacting on HIS career.

Tuesday!

Opening up on a fresh Tuesday morning Odette was home alone a perfect time to make a little phone call. Sitting outside on the balcony that comes out from their main bedroom Odette looks down at her white IPhone, she flicks through her address book finding the man she’s looking for. As the phone starts to ring Odette places it on speaker, putting the phone down on the glass table in front of her the Aussie listens to it ring.

HS:  and what can I do for you?

That voice can only belong one person, Mark Hot Stuff Ward. Odette smiles before letting out a slight laugh.

Odette:  Now now Marky… is that how you answer all your phone calls.

HS:  Only to certain demanding Bombshells

Screwing up her nose Odette smirks.

Odette:  Oh buddy, you don’t even know how demanding I could be.

His laughter was reassuring, Mark and Odette had a friendly relationship. The type where they could take the mickey out of each other without having to worrying about hurting each-others feelings.

HS:  But seriously what can I do for you?

Odette:  I just wanted you to know that I’ve picked my dream match.

HS:  Is that so?

Nodding her head Odette had a smile from ear to ear.

HS:  Are you going to tell me?

Odette:  Hold your horses…

Delaying her match Odette looked down at her phone smiling.

Odette:  Mark, you know how you said we could have any dream match we have ever wanted?

HS:  … yeah…

The curiosity in his voice said it all.

Odette:  Well my dream match is Gabriel versus Simon Jones.

I think we know where this is going.

HS:  NO.

Not even thinking about it Mark Ward rejected the match.

Odette:  Why not?

Her voice was riddled with disappointment as she evil eyed the phone.

HS:  Because the match has to have YOU in it…

Odette:  but I don’t have a dream match that contains me… I want this match Mark.

HS:  Sorry Odette but it’s not happening..

Odette:  why not?

HS:  Because I said so…

Pouting at the phone, Odette lets out a huff as she drums her manicured nails across the glass table top.

Odette:  Well if I can’t have that match I would like to suggest this one… Simon and Roxi versus Gabriel and myself… for the top titles…

Mark didn’t say anything at first but Odette could almost hear the clogs inside his mind tick over.

HS:  I’ll think about it

The pearly white smile on Odette’s face said it all; she was winning the battle of getting Gabriel a heavyweight championship shot.  

HS:  But it won’t be for the belts…

Her smile was quickly replaced with a distinct look of anger.

HS:  Stop evil eyeing me through the phone O

Odette:  this is utter crap Mark and you know it…

HS:  Hey listen here; you know why we can’t let you both go for the gold…

Mumbling under her breathe Odette drummed her nails on the table top, the look on her face was one of pure disappointment.

Let me just break the scene for a bit right here. Sure you might think that Odette’s just pushing for Gabriel to go for the main title because she’s a gold loving bombshell…. but Odette wants Gabriel to go up for the heavyweight championship because she feels that he honestly deserves it. The first ever Sin City Wrestling Heavyweight Champion, since the day he lost it has been kept away from the belt that he could so rightfully grasp and carry it proudly. He could so rightfully hold. Odette believes that deep down Gabriel wants one last shot, he just isn’t saying it. So his Aussie girlfriend has made an oath, to get Gabriel a heavyweight championship title match. A challenge that’s proving to be very difficult.

HS:  O, are you there? Are you even listening?

Odette:  Just think about it Mark… If not for me… then for fans and for Gabriel… You know just as well as I do he deserves this…

HS:  According to everyone they deserve it… but I’ll think about it… just don’t get your hopes up okay?

Odette:  I never do Mark, I never do…

Sensing the doubt in her voice Mark was quick to try and change it.

HS:  I know what you’re trying to do for Gabriel O, I think it’s really sweet and all that other junk… but you need to start thinking about what you want for your career…. Like seriously think about it…

Odette:  You know what I want Marky Mark… but how about we make a deal? I’ll think about my career and you think about changing your mind about that title match….

HS:  Nice try…

A light laugh left her lips as she brought the phone up closer to her face.

Odette:  You can’t say no forever Mark… and you should know me by now…. I never… ever… ever give up… does Chanel Lipstick ring a bell? That was only a preview of how annoying and persistent I can be… so buckle up hot shot…

HS:  It’s Hot Stuff…

Rolling her green eyes Odette smirked.

Odette:  Yeah, yeah… bye Marky!!!

Odette could almost picture Mark’s right hand making a fist at that last line, smiling wildly the young Aussie didn’t even wait for Mark to reply she just hung up the phone. If there was one thing Odette was good at, it was playing innocent little mind games. This right now was going to be a world of fun.

Wednesday!

Odette:  Well, well, well… I guess it was only a matter of time before the Jersey Devil Diva and I would be going to go toe to toe.

Opening up we find Odette sitting on her balcony outside her bedroom that she shares with Gabriel. She’s looking down and out over the number of Vegas hills and endless rolls of desert.

Odette:  Let’s get this perfectly straight Joanne, this weekend… I don’t care what side of your personality you bring because I’ll be ready. You amaze me, for someone who has been in the company for a shorter time than most we have seen you come in and try to enforce an Mafia dominance on the crowd, when have then witnessed you turn into a fan loving bubbly girl… who then snaps and joins Team Erik, only to turn around moments later and come crawling back to the Sin City Wrestling Fans. You’re unstable Joanne, not mentally but morally. You’ll stand for anything if it will line your Gucci pant pockets. Come Sunday, bring whoever you want to be on that night, because mark my words… this isn’t going to be an easy fight. This isn’t going to be a stampede heading in my direction… This will be your wake up call. If you want to play with the big girls, if you want to make it to the top Joanne, you need to make one clear decision and stick with it… this wishy washy bullshit that you’re playing with now is your downfall, it’s your weakness… a weakness I can and will capitalize on.

Finally turning to the camera Odette winks towards it, while an army of fluffy animals run out onto the balcony rolling around making a commotion. Ignoring them at first Odette just laughs it off followed by a smile.

Odette:  I’m not some sort of Hit Joanne that will be easy for you to take out, I’m not the Bombshell you should be trying to intimidate with false securities either. I know who I work for, I know who I fight for and week in and week out they have given me what it takes to stay at the top, champion or not… I’m still at the top because of one thing and one thing only… the love of my fans. If you think for one moment that I’m going to surrender to your ‘power’ to your ‘family’ you have another thing coming... a Mafia’s power can only go so far Joanne, but trust me it can’t and won’t pass the Rydernite zone.

Pointing down to her shirt that reads “I have the Best Fans in the World” Odette clicks her tongue off her white teeth before continuing.  

Odette:  I’ve wanted to face you since the day you have walked in the front door, not because of power and greed… but because unlike most Bombshells here you bring something different… but as different as you maybe Bella Donna, that doesn’t change my ideal outcome and that’s walking out of Climax Control with another win underneath my belt. You might think because of my draw at Into The Void II I might be slipping, I might be an easy target… but that draw is exactly what I needed, call it my bitter reality check… anyone could beat me if they truly put their mind too it… in fact I’m living for that day… but that day won’t be this Sunday, that day won’t be reserved for you.

Odette shakes her head as if to say no, while wiggling her right index finger towards the camera. Her Australian accent is a lot softer a lot quieter than normal, as if to state that her last match has taken an emotional toll on her, making it hard to recall it.

Odette:  I can’t and won’t allow a lost little girl from Jersey be the one to stand over me and claim victory. So read my lips Joanne… this Sunday we finally meet, we finally get to face each other. I will be coming at you with everything, because I have almost tasted defeat… and I know that right now, I’m not ready for it. Bring everything you have you little Jersey Shore reject because at Climax Control… I have a point to prove and unfortunately for you… you’ll be my hit.

Leaning forward in the chair, Odette’s green eyes stare down the lens of the camera. Licking her lips she fans her long brown hair out of her face, turning back to see her little animal family run back inside. Blushing slightly the Aussie turns back to the camera, demanding it’s attention.

Odette:  I let my Rydernites down at Into The Void II so let this Sunday be the night I make it up to you all, let this be my resurrection. Rydernites this Sunday I’m going to need you more than ever… so band together and help me defeat the Jersey Devil Diva… let’s show her what it’s like to play at the top… and Joanne… come this Sunday let’s give this night a little shake up by making match number two on the night, the pre main event… don’t hold back, don’t back down… in fact let’s ride.

Blowing Joanne and her Rydernites a kiss, Odette gets up and walks away leaving the scene to fade out over the stunning views of the Vegas desert.  

69
Supercard Archives / ODETTE RYDER vs AMANDA CORTEZ
« on: June 21, 2013, 11:38:25 AM »
 Odette: But by all means if that’s how you think you’re going to get inside my head, have at it… just know the only reaction you’re getting from me is laughter.  In all seriousness tho Mandy I get that you want to end me, I mean who wouldn't? I might be the only damn Bombshell on the roster that doesn't have to hold a belt to get the fans attention, that still gets glorified as being one of the best Sin City Wrestling has to offer... and trust me baby girl that’s not me tooting my own horn, that's the cold hard truth. There isn't a week that goes by that I don't have people offering me a contract, offering me a slot at their federations just to show up at their weekly shows at their fancy opening days, their restaurants, at their stores... you want to know why peaches and cream? I get the crowd working, I get the crowd pumping and the best thing about it, I can do it without having to take my shoes off getting them tickled to the point of a near accident while parading around like a jacked up Kat Von D on a bad batch of Scott Stoner’s special brownies.

Dropping the microphone down to her side Odette let the Ryder chant take over for a few seconds before bring the microphone back to her glossed lips.

Odette: You want to know why the fans like me over you Mandy? Because I interact with them? I find it funny that week in and week out you cry like chef cutting up onions demanding to know why no one likes you why they won't listen to you and why no one takes you seriously? So many questions Amanda, lucky for you I know all the answers. No one likes you because you're un-relatable, hell I’m fairly sure you’re the reason the word sporadic was created. One week you’re crawling up the fans arses begging for them to like you, the next week you're telling them to go to hell. I thought for sure that SCW got rid of Carly Athens but would you lookie here, I found her reincarnation. No one listens to you because you have nothing new to say, it's the same bullshit... I’m going to smash her, I’m going to kill her, I’m going to destroy her all just empty threats all just empty statements... anyone can play by that game anyone can play irrelevant... hell I tell Gabriel all the time that I’m going to stop buying handbags, but we all know that's an empty promise. You really want the fans to acknowledge you? Stop the lies, stop the tough girl act... because in reality your just a bitch with her tail tucked between her legs basking in the glow similar to a deer in headlights.

“Ryder, Ryder, Ryder”

Odette: You see Amanda these loyal Sin City Wrestling fans know how to back a winner and trust me I’ve had their love and support from day one. It all boils down to a little word with a big meaning respect. You harp on about the fans being stupid because they chant for me, because they love me and ultimately dislike you… did you ever stop to think that maybe, just maybe that has something to do with the fact that you upped and left them for a cheap ride on Team Erik? Oh yeah by the way, how is that smart business move working out for you? I see that you and Laura are living the dream over there… getting your arses kicked week in and week out… getting busted on the drugs, been taken away from the championship spot light… ah and there it is… there’s the true motive about why you hate me. I have everything that you want… I have a loving relationship, I have the BEST fans in the world and I have every opportunity in the world to go for the Bombshell Championship, where you can’t… you couldn’t it all makes sense now. Jealously, she’s disease, jealously, it's like an addiction. A sick plague that had attached itself to you like mucus does to a lung... jealously Amanda is disintegrating. Not only does it mess with your mind but it misleads your senses. Not only are you coming into the match at Into The Void II blind, you’re coming into it out of your damn mind, if you think for one second that you, YOU can defeat me, you must be crazy.

Twirling her finger around her temple for the international sign of Crazy Odette laughed lightly into the microphone.

Odette: Jealously might be you motivation Mandy, but it sure as hell won't take you to the top it will be your down fall. Like a spiral stair case it's only a matter of time before somebody falls and I can guarantee that it won't be me. This coming Sunday Amanda, it time to put up and shut it… this is your chance to stop the streak, you have the chance to win, you have the chance to silence me… but trust me it’s not going to end the way you want it to. You’re not going to be the victor you’ll be just another Team Erik disappointment… This Sunday when it’s all said and done, this match won’t be so set in stone for you. This Sunday I promise you it will be the fight of your life… it’s not about what you have said, it’s not about what you have done… it’s about the people in the seats, it’s about putting on the best damn show of my life for my Rydernites, for the SCW loyal army… and trust me the louder they cheer the harder you will fall. Together the fans and I are unstoppable, unbreakable and together we will put a stop to Tickle Freak Bitch.

Pushing herself up off the ropes Odette walks back into the centre of the ring, licking her lips once more as she surveys the crowd.  

Odette: Together the Sin City Wrestling fans, the Rydernites, the Aussies, the battlers, the front rowers to the nose bleeders will rally beside me, they will guide me, they will inspire me, I promise action and they know the louder they scream the more extreme I get… so with all of us together…  we say this to you Amanda Cortez… Come Sunday… LET’S RIDE…

“LET’S RIDE” as the fan joins in with Odette, Blood in my eyes slam over the personal Address system. Handing the microphone back to Justin Odette exits the ring, only to walk around the six sided ring to shake hands, pose for photos and high five the fans. Fade the Black!!!!

70
Supercard Archives / ODETTE RYDER vs AMANDA CORTEZ
« on: June 21, 2013, 11:33:18 AM »
 OOC: Will have errors but i'm tired as hell sorry

~~~

Oh Dear, it’s been brought to Odette’s attention that the following BS has started to make its way around the back hallways of Sin City Wrestling. One – that Odette is slipping, two – that Odette is NO LONGER Main Event standard, three - there isn’t a hope in hell that Odette Nicole Ryder is going to defeat Amanda Cortez and four. Oh boy does Odette love number four, four is that Odette is jealous, she’s worthless and she’s a wise mouthed Australian Slut who is going to fall to her weakened knees at the hands of Amanda Cortez at Into The Void II and become her tickled bitch. Let the mind of Odette be the first to say… STOP… (HAMMER TIME!!) Seriously now… STOP (Can’t touch this) or let’s try this again... it’s time for the rumours to STOP (COLLABORATE AND LISTEN!!) Oh in the name of love would you STOP. (I see what you did there.) I see where people get the immature lines from now, oops.

Let’s undress these issues once at a time shall we?

Odette is slipping? Ah the proverbial fall from grace, the landslide the snow ball effect one takes before realising they’re not worth it anymore. Is Odette slipping away? Losing her grip when it comes to the ranks in the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell division, well lately yes… she has been slipping back into the shadows. You see Odette is a firm believer that everyone is entitled to the own time in the spot light and right now, Odette knows it’s not her time to take the lead or take control. Hell she has said this for weeks, hell even months. Yet now it’s been taken as weakness, now it’s been used as a loaded gun aimed at the Australian’s head for insults. Well mark my words, when Odette wants to come for the NUMBER ONE SPOT there is NOTHING that ANYONE can do to stop her. People want to paint an overused dish rag as the face of Sin City Wrestling, that’s fine go ahead… it’s only a moment in time before someone stands up and takes control and read my words… the sand in the hour glass is coming to an end. So is Odette slipping? Oh Hell No!

Odette is no longer Main Event standard? Isn’t that just the same as above, just in fancier text? I’ll give you props for trying.

Odette isn’t going to beat Amanda? The tickle freak can try but if last night’s Climax Control is anything to go by Amanda is going to fall faster than Laura. You see Amanda isn’t the only one with a score to settle, so while the resident tattooed goddess is rambling on about taking out the trash, controlling her hate… trust me poochie the feeling from Odette is very much the same but you’ll learn about that later tho.

Now is Odette Jealous? … What the fuck of? The last time Amanda won a match was the very same year that New South Wales won the State of Origin. Does Amanda hold a place in Gabriel’s heart? Does Amanda carry around a championship belt? Doesn’t Amanda have a house worth 25 million sitting in the hills of Las Vegas? Trust me… the green eyed monster isn’t involved in this fight, well definitely not on Odette’s end. Odette is worthless? Righto, you take that to the bank Amanda and run with it… we’ll add it up shortly about who has done what, who has done the most for Sin City Wrestling and who has proved their worth. Oh and Odette’s favourite she’s a slut? WOW… a response to that is rendered worthless, a complete waste of time. We have a saying that we use over here in Australia… Check the back of your own teeth before you start running your tongue… I think you should take that advice and use it very wisely.

At Into The Void II Amanda you’re going to have to rely on your gang mentality to help you overcome Odette Nicole Ryder, she’s locked and loaded and trust me she is gunning for you. Two weeks Amanda two weeks, I hope your ready… but for now let’s join the Aussie and her better half Gabriel after Climax Control shall we?

~~~

Gabriel: O you were amazing out there tonight.

<span style='color:green'>Odette:
Meh

Opening up we find Odette and Gabriel sitting side by side in the first class section of a plane. Gabriel has his left arm draped around Odette’s shoulders as her head is tucked in close to his chest. Resting his chin on the top of her head Gabriel’s right hand is interlocked with Odette’s their fingers dancing peacefully together. As they settle into their positions for their quick yet still annoying flight home to Las Vegas. With her free hand Odette pulls on Gabriel’s black leather jacket zipper pulling it up and down, the plane hadn’t even taken off yet and she was already bored.

Gabriel: What do you mean Meh? What’s up?

Odette didn’t reply at first she was focused on zipping the zipper up and down as fast as she could, much to the silent annoyance of Gabriel. You see Gabriel was a very peaceful and easy going guy around Odette, who without meaning would test his patience several times an hour. Even tho the two were only separated by four years Odette was the baby, she was the one who still learning her boundaries when it came to Gabriel’s nerves. Not that she had to worry too much Gabriel would literally let Odette get away with murder if it meant they were together. Taking his hand away from hers, Gabriel grabbed at his zipper stopping Odette’s fury of the up and down game.

Gabriel: Are you right there? If you break it you buy it…

Odette: Oh please, as if you would ever make me pay for clothes.

Flashing him a goofy smile, Odette’s playful eyes hardened as she noticed the look on Gabriel’s face was painted with concern.

Odette: What’s wrong baby?

Gabriel: I’m worried about you O…

His response was riddled with concern and firmness he wasn’t going to let this conversation go easily.

Odette: Why?

Gabriel: You just don’t seem to be enjoying it as much as you used to. That’s all.

Odette: Hmmm…

She was thinking, to be honest Odette hadn’t been enjoying this for some time now but you would never hear her agree to that out loud.

Odette: It’s not that G, it’s just… I dunno. It’s like SCW is going forward and I’m standing still you know?

Gabriel didn’t reply he just squeezed Odette’s tiny body into his chest tighter.

Odette: The more I look around the more I see “Misty, Vixen and Roxi… the faces of Sin City Wrestling” bullshhhoot

Smiling up to Gabriel innocently Odette watches on to see if Gabriel will pull her up for her almost cuss word, but he doesn’t. Gabriel just wiggles his right index finger at her. After all she was in a huge amount of debt with the Angel and Despayre’s Swear jar, she didn’t need to rack up and more debit to the bank of Despy.

Odette: It just bothers me…

Hint of the green eyed monster? HAHAHA you wish jelly fish!

Gabriel: I understand what you’re saying O, I think you’re crazy for thinking that way… but if that’s how you feel you’re the only one that can change that…

Odette: I know that G, but maybe… maybe I don’t want to change it.

Gabriel: Then why are you so upset then?

Oh boy Gabriel had Odette by the hook line and sinker. Odette’s eyes grew a little wide as she nervously ignored the question and shot her right hand into her jacket pocket. Fumbling around for a few seconds Odette found what she was looking for, quickly pulling out a deck of cards from her coat. Looking playfully into Gabriel’s eyes Odette smirked as she diverted the conversation.

Odette: Wanna see a magic trick?

Arching his right eyebrow Gabriel let Odette’s avoid the question for now; taking his arm away from her he placed his hands in his lap.

Gabriel: Sure!

The Aussie slipped the cards out of the box and gently placed the box down in her lap before muddling her hands around, in some sort of an attempt to shuffle the playing cards.

Gabriel: O… that’s some great shuffling you’ve got going on.

He was mocking her, so Odette just flashed him a faked smile playing along with him. After a few awkward seconds of “shuffling” Odette grinned up at Gabriel fanning the cards face down, so they couldn’t see what was on them.

Odette: Pick a card, any card…

Gabriel ran his right index finger along the deck as Odette beamed up at him, eagerly waiting for her boyfriend to select a card. Just as Gabriel was about to select one out of the pack Odette’s Aussie accent broke the silence between the two.

Odette: Don’t pick that one…

Gabriel: Why not?

Odette: Just don’t pick that one…

Gabriel: O, a true magician never tells the audience what card to pick…

Odette: Well tonight’s your lucky night, because I’m not a magician…

Winking up at him Odette watched as Gabriel picked the card right next to the one she had told him not to select.

Odette: Good boy.

Rolling his eyes Gabriel looked at his girlfriend intrigued.

Gabriel: Now what?

Odette: Take it from the pack, and look at it… but don’t tell me what it is…

Gabriel did what he was instructed to do by the non-magician Odette Ryder; looking at the card Gabriel saw that it was the Seven of Spades. Looking back over into Odette’s eyes Gabriel nodded as if to say he was ready.

Odette: Now put the card back in the deck anywhere, you would like…

Gabriel was about to slide the card in a certain spot but Odette moved her hands slightly to the right causing Gabriel to laugh.

Gabriel: Let me guess anywhere but there right?

Odette: You got it baby!!!

Shaking his head at her once again, Gabriel selected another spot to place the card in the pack but Odette moved the fanned out cards in her hands once more.

Gabriel: What’s wrong with putting the card in there?

Odette: Just put the card back where you got it from.

Gabriel: That’s cheating O.

Gasping in shock horror Odette grinned up at Gabriel.

Odette: HEY… I play fair…

Gabriel didn’t respond he just placed the card back into the pack roughly around the same place he took it out from. Odette snapped the cards in her hand back into a single file and started to awkwardly shuffle them once more. Gabriel kept his eyes on Odette’s hands the whole time, it was in his nature to watch, to see where the magic was happening or where he was about to be swindled. Her piercing green eyes looked down at the cards as she flicked them between her palms trying to get the black jack shuffle down. Thankfully no cards were sent flying across the plane as she attempted. After a few more seconds Odette looked up at Gabriel confidently, almost as if victory was already oozing from her pores.

Odette: Okay, now I need three kisses…

Gabriel: I think I like this trick already…

Odette: Oh trust me, you will!

Leaning down Gabriel placed one quick kiss on Odette’s lips that was quickly followed by another kiss that lasted a little longer then the first. The third kiss he left on her lips was soft, slow and delicate. His hands coming up to either side of her face guiding her, as his tongue duelled with hers. Pulling back slowly Gabriel smirked down at his Aussie who still had her lips puckered and her eyes closed.

Odette: Did I say three? Because I meant four

Gabriel lowered his head once more, this time teasingly only leaving a peck on her lips. Opening her eyes cautiously Odette couldn’t help but smile at the proud look on Gabriel’s face. Fumbling with the cards once more in her hands Odette fanned them out in her left hand before pulling out the third card to the right. Bringing the card up to her face she smiled before winking towards her Englishman.

Odette: Prepare to be amazed!

Turning the card around so Gabriel could see that it was he smiled.

Odette: Gabriel, the love of my life… is this your card??

Gabriel looked at the card seeing that it was the Ace of Diamonds he continued to smile but shook his head.

Gabriel: Sorry beautiful, but that’s not my card.

A flush of pink hit Odette’s cheeks as she put the card back into the deck of cards and pulled out another one.

Odette: I was just kidding, is this your card?

Flipping the card around her fingers Gabriel was now looking at the Joker card, shaking his head once again he started to laugh.

Gabriel: Sorry O, that’s not it either.

Sighing Odette put the card back in the deck before grabbing the next one out.

Odette: Okay… Okay… no more delaying… is this your card?

Flicking the card around like before to show the Seven of hearts, Gabriel’s eyes were filled with a mixture of playfulness but sadness for Odette. He hated having her feel like she wasn’t acing something.

Gabriel: That’s…

Odette: Not your card?

Gabriel: Sorry baby.

Huffing Odette put the card back into the deck and frowned. Looking down at the cards in her hand she shook her head. Leaning over towards her Gabriel rested his chin on her shoulder.

Gabriel: You’ll get it next time O, don’t be so hard on yourself…

Closing his eyes Gabriel was ready for the flight to come to an end, but they still had a good forty minutes before the wheels would make contact with the runway. While He was preparing for sleep, Odette was looking at the cards in her hand mortified that her trick didn’t work. Huffing she pouted at them and started to re shuffle them.

30 MINUTES LATER

Odette: Gabriel, wake up…

Gabriel snapped himself out of his nap and looked wide eyed.

Gabriel: Oh be Jesus

Shrugging her shoulder Odette played along

Odette: Okay

Extending her hands out to the side Odette pretended to be Jesus on the cross, which was not what Gabriel was expecting. Gabriel brought Odette’s arms back down into her side shaking his head, while Odette was smiling as if she had just won the lucky lotto.

Gabriel: Are we home?

Odette shook her head from side to side.

Gabriel: Are you okay?

She nodded her head up and down delighted.

Gabriel: Then what’s wrong?

Odette: Is this your card?

Holding up the three of clubs right in front of his face Gabriel had to double blink to read the numbers and to work out what the symbol it was.

Gabriel: O…

Gabriel’s voice was husky, he was tired and now he had been woken up to the card game he was playing before he went to sleep.

Odette: Well is it?

Gabriel: No Honey, it’s not…

Just as soon as Gabriel replied the captain made a call over stated that they would be landing in five minutes, much to his delight. Odette grumbled into the deck of cards in her hands once more and turned away from Gabriel annoyed that she had failed once again.

ONE HOUR LATER!

Odette: Okay… I’ve got it… is this your card?

Flashing him the six of hearts Gabriel shook his head once more.

Gabriel: O you have shown me basically half of the deck… I don’t think tonight’s your night… maybe we can try again tomorrow… or next week sometime?

Looking over at Gabriel who was behind the wheel of their Blood Red Bugatti Odette sighed, leaning forward she opened her Jimmy Choo handbag and furiously dropped the cards into it.

Gabriel: Hey, don’t be upset… even I still fuck up a card trick here and there.

If her green eyes could talk, they would be screaming bloody murder. Glaring at him Odette clenched her teeth together before turning to look out of the window. The next twenty minutes would be a very quiet twenty minutes. Exactly what Gabriel was most likely after? After being swamped with “is this your card?” for the last two hours plus.

TWO HOURS LATER!

Odette and Gabriel had finally made it home, unpacked and were ready for bed. Sitting on the edge of their normal king size bed Odette watched the bathroom door like a hawk. Hearing the hand basin tap turn off Odette stood up and took two steps towards the door. Gripping onto the collar of her soft pink silk night gown Odette watched as the handle on the door turned and made a popping noise before swinging inwards. Gabriel staggered out of the bathroom, his hair still wet from his shower. Taking a step out of the bathroom Gabriel stopped and looked over towards Odette, concern yet a hint of curiosity danced in his dark eyes. Taking another step closer towards her Gabriel looked behind him before turning back to Odette, unsure what he was walking into.

Gabriel: What are you up to?

Prancing up towards him, her feet barely making contact with the wooden floor boards Odette stopped a short distance away from him. Grabbing onto the two thin strings of her nightie Odette swung them around in her hand biting down on her bottom lip. Gabriel just watched her, not saying a word as she flicked a long lock of her brown hair over her shoulder. Her hand returned to the thin silky belt, as she slowly started to pull them away from her body.

Odette: Hey Gabriel…

She didn’t let him respond, instead she just ripped at her night gown, pulling the strings free of their knot before grabbing onto the collar opening her thigh length coat.

Odette: Is this your card?

There it was, placed mischievously under the pink strap of her bra. Tracing her right next index finger over the shiny cardboard card Odette gleamed with desire as she went to remove the Seven of Spades. Before she could remove the card, she felt all of her weight of her body being removed as Gabriel tackled her. Picking her up in one swift movement Gabriel speared Odette back first onto their king side bed. Her night gown sprawled open showing her body that was barely covered by a soft pink lingerie set. Lowering his head in towards her Gabriel gazed just briefly into Odette’s eyes, the harden look on his face was demanding. He had endured a lot tonight with Odette and her mind games, card trick or not, she was trying to push his buttons and she had succeeded. Looking up into his usually warm eyes, Odette licked her lips wanting him to make the first move; after all she wasn’t exactly sure what he was thinking. She knew that she had annoyed him earlier, only time would tell what her “punishment” would be. Running his tongue across his bottom lip Gabriel clamped his teeth together, his breathe running hot out through his nostrils. Dropping his neck in lower Gabriel’s lips were just inches away from Odette’s as the two contemplated their next advance, the Aussie decided to break the peace.

Odette: So is it?

Fluttering her eyes lashes at him, playing the innocent card Odette should have known better but she couldn’t help herself. She had driven Gabriel close to breaking point with her contestant questioning tonight, while secretly knowing she had his card up her sleeve or in her case under her bra strap the whole time. Breaking the absence of his voice once more, her voice was pleading.

Odette: Don’t make me have to ask you again.

Giving him an ultimatum, tonight she was being daring. A suppressed growl left Gabriel’s lips as he ducked his head in closer aligning his lips with her left ear. Brushing her hair out of his way, he tucked in letting his accent vibrate down to salsa on her ear drum.

Gabriel: Well played… well played.

Letting his lips linger near her ear, he pressed them against her flawless skin. Burrowing in towards her neck, feeling his two day old stubble brush past her skin Odette exhaled, wanting more. Gabriel’s lips haunted her neck line, before starting to make their way back up towards her jaw. Just passing by her jaw, he kissed up to her lips, before tenderly taking her fleshy bottom lip in between his teeth. Applying the slightest amount of pressure, Gabriel hooked his right arm up and under Odette’s knee. Cradling her leg in towards his torso, rubbing her pouty lip between his teeth Gabriel tugged backwards. Releasing her to look back into her eyes, Odette brought her head up off the bed. Her hands rushing to find either side of his face, before collapsing her lips on to his at first the kiss was delicate and light like a summer breeze but the moment Odette felt Gabriel lower his body down firmly to hers all self-control was lost. To say it was going to be along night for the two would be an understatement after tormenting her boyfriend for the last few hours, no doubt Gabriel had a few tricks of his own he wanted to share with Odette.

~~~

The following morning, Odette had woken up well before Gabriel. In fact she had time to shower and change into “yard” clothes. Skipping down the main stair case inside their house, Odette dashed towards the back door. In one swift movement the door handle was turned, the door was opened and she was outside. Letting the morning sun warm her skin Odette turned to shut the door quietly. While walking away from her house she reached into her cargo short pocket pulling out her IPhone. Tapping away quickly at the touch screen Odette looked over her shoulder and up towards the balcony that lead into her bedroom she shared with Gabriel. To her knowledge he was still fast asleep. Walking off towards the paddock next door Odette, looked down at her text message to reread if before sending it.

Joshua, hope this doesn’t wake you. Just hoping you had any information about helping me locate Tyson? Trying to keep this from Gabriel is harder than I thought. Hope to speak to you soon.

Pushing her phone back into her back pocket Odette, approached a set of gates that lead into her zoo. While the block of land her zoo would soon call home. After entering the property Odette took a look around. She loved coming home; she loved watching her mad project she was working on with Gabriel take place. Walking around the dirt path Odette looked around, searching for someone. Just as she was about to take another step forward loud booming voice could be heard from behind her.

Voice:Odette over here…

Turning in the direction of the voice The Australian headed towards her left. Walking out behind a set of tall unplanted plants a short man flagged her down.

Odette: Frank

Waving towards Frank Odette jogged up towards him, her right hand out stretched for a hand shake. As the two greeted the old man started to direct Odette through their progress.

Frank:Well you and Gabriel weren’t away for that long, but that didn’t mean that we slacked off I assure you. Take a look around we’re on schedule… We have the bird cages coming in this afternoon that will be craned in. The small enclosures are complete… and well… just so you know the super-secret tiger exhibit… is looking good.

Odette: Frank you and your team never cease to amaze me… so how much longer do you think we have?

Frank looked around before stroking his chin deep in thought.

Frank:Well on the construction sides of things we’ve got about two weeks… then with the landscaping you’re looking at a week and a half. So give or take a month.

Clapping her hands in delight Odette was thrilled.

Odette: I can’t believe how quickly this has all come together, it’s amazing.

Frank:Well… when you and Gabriel are paying extra to have more man power on the site, that sure does make it a lot easier.

Shaking her head, Odette just smiled but she was taken back.

Odette: Interesting…

Frank:What’s that?

Odette: I just didn’t know we we’re paying for extra man power that’s all.

Frank:Gabriel gave us clearance, he said it was important to have this all completed before your 25th birthday…

Odette: oh really?

Frank:Why do I get the feeling I’ve said too much?

Laughing lightly Odette smiled down to the old man.

Odette: I would say so too, but hey… let’s just hope you can keep your mouth shut about the tiger enclosure hey?

Frank:Odette, I must ask you… what have you been telling Gabriel when he asks what’s underneath the massive shed at the back of the grounds?

Pointing at the big black shed, that was hiding the tiger enclosure Odette smiled brightly.

Odette: I’ve been telling him it’s the feed and seed shed and IF he ever asks you… it’s the same response okay?

Frank:Sure thing Odette!

The old man looked a bit taken back, but gave the Aussie a warm smile.

Odette: So Frank, what can I do to help… today consider me a tradie.

The two walked off as they discussed about the jobs that needed completing that Odette was more than happy to help out with, while Gabriel caught up with his sleep.

~~~

A few days later!

Odette: It’s all there Joshua I promise…

Despayre: You say that, but it’s our duty to double check it.

Opening up outside Odette and Gabriel’s home, we find the loveable Aussie standing next to Despayre and of course Angel. Despy is clutching onto Angel, while rummaging through a brown box, that’s placed on the top stair that leads to the porch.

Despayre: Blood sample check… urine sample check… saliva sample check… girlfriend application forms check…

Odette was looking nervously over Joshua’s shoulder, as the boy talked to his soft teddy companion.

Despayre: Bribery bag of candy and cupcakes…

Turning around to look at Odette over his shoulder Joshua shook his head disappointed because the treats were missing from the box. Laughing slightly Odette removed her hands from out behind her back and held out a small black box. Despayre reached up with his grabby hands, once he was holding onto the cardboard casing he ripped off the lid. Inside the box it was filled the brim of different types of lollies and sweet treats that Odette knew that Despayre liked even a jar filled with purple skittles.

Despayre: Check…

Odette: So is it all there Joshua?

Narrowing his eyes at her then back down to the box Despayre gave Odette a small smile.

Despayre: Yeah Yeah…

Grabbing the box under one arm Despayre and Angel walked off with the box of Odette’s DNA and her application form to become “Gabriel’s Girlfriend” and jogged off towards Synn’s luxury sports car. As Odette watched him run off she turned wand went to make her way back into her house, but found Synn standing smack bang behind her. Synn had his trademark half smile on his face, but his eyes were cold, very cold in fact.

Synn: Odette… may I have a word with you?

Looking up at Synn like a deer in headlights Odette sucked in her bottom lip, while nervously rubbing her right hand on the back of her neck.

Odette: Ummm sure…

Synn didn’t wait very long before jumping straight into his interrogation.

Synn: Would you care to explain to me what you and Joshua were talking about on that flight back to Vegas a few weeks back?

Odette: Synn believe me I would love to tell you, but it’s a surprise for Gabriel and I really want to keep it that way.

Synn: Do you doubt my ability to hold my tongue Miss Ryder?

Odette: No.. no…

Speaking quickly yet quietly Odette looked around keeping an eye out for anyone who could be listening in.

Odette: I want to keep it a secret between Joshua and I… I promise you Synn no harm will come from it. I just want Joshua to feel very much involved in the surprise as what I am…

Synn: and what surprise is that?

Odette: Were going to… hey… I see what you’re trying to do and it’s not going to work.
Synn had a tell-tale smirk on his face, pushing his hands deep into his pockets he took a step forward but was stopped by the familiar English accent of Gabriel.

Gabriel: What’s everyone whispering about?

Odette flashed Synn that look. That look the screamed, if you say anything I’ll kill you. The look that only a woman could master and effectively deliver to a man regardless of their relationship. A look that painted a very grim picture if the silent truce was ever broken. As Odette’s emerald eyes scanned Synn’s face she exhaled a breath of relief as Synn nodded his head ever so slightly. Turning back too look at his ‘son’ Gabriel, a smirk crossed his face.

Synn: Just saying our goodbyes Gabriel…

Odette: Yeah just saying our goodbyes.

The Australian nervously walked up the stairs, wrapping her opened arms around the abdomen of Gabriel. Gabriel wrapped his arms around Odette’s back pulling her into him, laying a kiss on top of her head.

Gabriel: Are you sure you don’t want to stay for dinner?

Synn: Joshua and I must be going, no doubt we have a fun filled evening of testing and marking a certain Girlfriend agreement.

Turning back to look at Synn Odette flashed a forced and almost fake smile. She wasn’t meaning to be rude, she was just over the rules so to speak.

Odette: No doubt.

Synn: Now, now Odette… remember what got you into this predicament?

Gabriel: A perfectly executed mind fuck to Jordan Williams?

Odette: One of the best special guest referee entrances of all time?

Gabriel: Here, here…

Synn: I was going to go with the more obvious… the lying…

Odette: Oh, yeah right… that.

Sucking in her pouty bottom lip Odette huffed and puffed as Gabriel gripped onto his Aussie tighter. As the three continued to talk saying their goodbyes, a loud honking sound was heard coming from the driveway. Synn, Gabriel and Odette all turned to look in the direction of Synn’s car, finding Joshua sitting in the front passenger seat. Leaning across to the steering wheel Despy honked the horn once more, waving his father over with his free right hand. Turning back to Gabriel and Odette Synn lightly laughed.

Synn: I guess that’s my cue.

Taking his leave Synn walked off but on his way over towards his car he pulled out the car keys from his jacket pocket. Twirling the silver keys around his right index finger, Synn was about to call out something but stopped smirking over towards his son.

Synn: I don’t know how he does it.

Mumbling under his breathe The mentor of the Seven Deadly Sins hopped into his car and shortly after the two house guest disappeared into the afternoon horizon. Gabriel looked down at Odette stroking the side of her face with the back of his right hand.

Gabriel: So what are our plans for tonight?

Smiling up at him with a hint of mystery in her eyes Odette seductively bit down on her bottom lip.

Odette: Well… did you want to see another magic trick?

Faking a shocked amusement Gabriel played along.

Gabriel: You know another one?

Narrowing her eyes at him she playfully whacked his arm.

Odette: I know plenty trick Gabriel… trust me…

Gabriel: Okay so what one will you demonstrating tonight?

Licking her lips, she pulled away from Gabriel slowly but her arms where still linked around his lower back.

Odette: I was going to pull a ‘Rabbit’ out of a hat…

Gabriel: Sounds interesting…

Leaning in Gabriel pressed his lips against Odette’s for a second but then quickly pulled back.

Gabriel: What a minute we don’t a rabbit?

The Questioning look on Gabriel’s face was priceless. Pulling herself out of his grasp Odette took a step past him.

Odette: Or do we?

Walking back into the house laughing the Aussie left a speechless Gabriel out on the front porch. Shaking his head, his out of control hair swayed from side to side. Turning on the balls of his feet Gabriel walked back into his house shutting the door behind him.

Gabriel: O! Honey… we don’t own a rabbit do we?

Gabriel couldn’t see Odette, but he listened to her voice as she called out from one of the rooms.

Odette: I don’t know honey! You’re the man of the house you tell me…

Gabriel: Ha-Ha very funny.

Odette: I thought so…

As Gabriel was off on a search for Odette, she was hatching her own evil plans. Rounding a corner Gabriel crashed into Odette who was putting her long hair up into a messy bun on the very top of her head. Looking around the room that was the study / library Gabriel was looking for any signs of them owning a bunny. Punching him softly on the chest Odette laughed.

Odette: Oh would you relax; you’re only twenty-eight… your too young to have a heart attack. I didn’t buy a rabbit…

Gabriel: Are you sure?

Odette: Trust me Gabriel I didn’t buy a rabbit…

Relaxing in the situation Gabriel pulled Odette’s body into his kissing the top of her head. The sense of relief expelling off his body was whimsical, normally Gabriel wouldn’t care about Odette purchasing another animal.

Gabriel: Okay let’s get some dinner organised, I’m starved.

Just as Gabriel was about to turn around and head towards the kitchen something caught the corner of Odette’s eye. Grabbing onto Gabriel’s cotton shirt she yanked him forward planting a kiss on his lips that was sporadic at first but Gabriel was quick to catch Odette’s needing pace. Mirroring her actions the Millwall lover’s body melted into his girlfriends. Opening her left eye Odette watched as Princeton, Carrot and Alcide all ran around jumping and playing with one another dashed across the room. That’s not what she was distracting Gabriel from, what she was concealing from Gabriel was in fact bouncing across the hard wooden floor boards tripping over it large droopy yet fluffy ears. The bunny that was yet to be named was trying to keep up with his playmates but was having a hard time finding his feet. Once the animals were out of the room Odette closed her eye and put her full attention back into the kiss. Breaking it a fair time after Gabriel and Odette broke away breathless.

Gabriel: What was that for?

Odette: Because I love you silly…

Gabriel: I love you too Odette.

Embracing into a hug Gabriel whispered into Odette’s ear.

Gabriel: How about I make you your favourite for dinner tonight?

Odette: Honey and Cinnamon toast?

The excitement in her voice was paramount.

Gabriel: Why not? Let’s start the day again with some breakfast for dinner… because I plan on keeping you up all night…

Odette: Sounds like a perfect idea baby…

Without another word Gabriel rested his lips on Odette’s once more before leaving the study and heading towards the kitchen. Odette watched him until he was no longer in sight and desperately took off in search of her new fluffy four legged friend.

Odette: Odette Nicole Ryder you’ve done it again!!!

Rushing off with a smiled plastered across her face she was happy that Gabriel hadn’t caught glimpse of their new furry pet after all Odette wanted to show Gabriel a “pull the rabbit out of the hat trick” and if they didn’t “own” a rabbit, when she did pull one out of a hat it would be magical am I right? Right? Right? Oh who am I kidding Odette just loves to collect small furry animals.

~~~

Let’s hop skip and jump a few days in fact let’s open back up two days before Into the Void II!

~~~

Despayre: Okay Odette Nicole Ryder, are you ready to play… who wants to be a Millionaire?

Odette: Umm Joshua I thought we we’re doing a small quiz about Gabriel?

Despayre: Think again.

Opening up Odette finds herself sitting across from the Seven Deadly Sin’s member Despayre who as always has Angel glued to his lap. Three things separate them, two computer screens and a desk. The setting is much like a shot from the popular game show on Australian and American television, “Who wants to be a Millionaire?” there’s a makeshift grand stand and sitting in the front row is Synn, Melody, Rage, Shane, Fantasia and of course Gabriel. The lighting is the trademark dark blues and beaming spot lights as the heart thumping “thinking” music is playing softly yet mockingly in the background. As Odette adjusts her position the swivel chair she looks over towards Gabriel with a happy yet pouty face as he quickly fires her two thumbs up.

Gabriel: You got this baby…

Blowing him a kiss Odette turns back to face Joshua and sighs out loud.

Odette: Okay let’s get this thing out of the way.

The lighting flickers down and the spot lights shine on Odette, Joshua and Angel as the first question is about to be asked.

Despayre: Do you know how to play this game Odette?

Odette: We have something similar to this on Australian television I think I’ll be fine.

Despayre: Tonight you will be playing for the injured Teddy Bear Society and for every question you get right the money will be donated to helping protect Teddy Bears all over the world from all sorts of abuse.

Raising her right eyebrow Odette sucks in her bottom lip before questioning the Host.

Odette: I thought I was playing so prove my love for Gabriel?

Despayre: Blah…

Odette rolls her eyes as Joshua sticks out his tongue in disgust.

Despayre: Okay Miss Ryder, your first question for the night is… it’s an easy one… and it’s for one thousand dollars… what colour are Gabriel’s eyes? Are they A – Blue, B – Green, C – Grey or D – Brown?

After Joshua finishes reading out the questions the Question and four possible answers roll up on the screen in front of Odette. Odette doesn’t waste any time locking in her answer.

Odette: Well Joshua, that’s easy lock in D. Gabriel’s eyes are Brown.

Option D lights up as Odette locks it in as Joshua and Angel lean forward in their chair.

Despayre: You have locked in D… Brown… and well congratulations Odette you have won one thousand dollars…

Lifting her arms up in the air in celebration Odette does a small victory dance as the crowd goes… silent… Rage can be seen closing his eyes about to go to sleep. Shane and Miss Lusty are giggling away together. Synn appears to be checking his emails Melody is giving Joshua her full attention while Gabriel gives Odette another quick thumbs up.

Despayre: Don’t get too confident there, that was the first question it’s supposed to be easy… okay are you ready for question two?

Odette: It’s game time, bring it on.

Joshua swipes his hand over the screen and brings up question two.

Despayre: Okay for two thousand dollars here is question two… out of which of these four colours is Gabriel’s favourite? A – Black, B- White, C – Silver or D – Orange?

Despy clutches onto Angel tightly as the thumbing heart beat music pours out from the speakers once more. Odette leans back in her chair and claps her hands in delight.

Odette: This is child’s play… A and B are shades not colours… Lock in C… C for silver.

Despayre: Angel says that you mean S for silver right?

Odette: S isn’t an option Joshua… so lock in C..

Despy pushes the C button on the computer in front of him and it lights up before flickering three times before the chiming sounds of victory are heard. Odette looks towards Despy with a massive smile on her face as Despayre.

Despayre: C is correct, that’s two thousand dollars for the Teddies.

Odette crosses her legs seeming very confident that she is going to reach her goal of getting every question right.

Odette: I’m happy to help out Joshua!

Rage: BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRRINGGGGG

As Rage calls out from the stands he gets a fair elbow in the gut from Gabriel

Rage: I’m so bored… can I at least get a beer or something?

Despayre looks at Rage displeased but then turns back towards Odette.

Despayre: Let’s step it up a notch… okay the next question is for twenty thousand dollars… oh boy this question is genius.  

Despy clutches on to Angel in delight as his eyes light up as the question lights up on both computer screens.

Despayre: Who is Gabriel’s favourite person to tag with? A – Odette Ryder, B - Despayre… that’s me, C - Roxi Johnson or D – Jordan Williams.

Odette thought she knew the answer to this, in fact she did know the answer to this but just as she was about to open her mouth Despayre has locked in answer option B for Despayre. As Odette was about to argue the screen flickered and the victory music played loudly through the speakers. Turning to look at Gabriel who was looking up at the ceiling, ignoring her Odette huffed. Looking back across at Joshua, who was doing a victory dance of his own holding Angel above his head like a trophy he gleamed at Odette.

Odette: That’s not fair; I didn’t even get to lock my answer in…

Despayre: I know… I did it for you, it’s better this way

Odette: How’s that?

Despayre: Angel says that you would have said yourself and he said to save your feelings from being hurt we should just get it over and done with. No hard feelings?
 
Grimacing towards him Odette flicked a long strand of brunette hair out of her line of sight. Adjusting the hem line of her skirt she was clearly annoyed by the answer but she was still smiling on the outside.

Despayre: Okay let’s keep the ball rolling, question four. Now this one is a little bit trickier… okay… Odette for half a million dollars… What is Gabriel’s favourite movie of all time? A- The Rocky series, B – The Warrior, C – The Warriors or D – Two girls One cup?

Staring at Despy Odette shook her head, her eyes almost bugging out of their sockets.

Odette: I’m sorry can you repeat D for me?

Despayre: Ummm Two Girls One Cup? That sounds like a terrible movie title to me…

Synn interested had picked up as to where his son might have heard of this movie title. The Aussie was now in a fit of laughter, hiding her mouth behind her hands she tried to compose herself.

Despayre: I don’t get it? Is it a movie about sharing? Because if there is only one cup, how do two girls get to use it? Makes no sense to me

Biting down on her bottom lip Odette brushed away the tears that were building up in her eyes. Rage’s rare but loud laugh could be heard from the grandstands as Synn was now starring a whole into Shane and Fantasia.

Shane: Don’t look at me mate, I ain’t got anything to do with that.

Gabriel’s hands flung up in innocence

Gabriel: I’m into certain things but even that’s a bit much for me.

Odette: Oh boy this is way too much fun.

Despayre: What’s the answer Odette, is it A B C or D?

Holding back another laugh Odette straightened herself up in the chair. Taking a big deep breath she twirled a strand of her chocolate coloured hair around her right index finger.

Odette: Well it’s not D that’s for sure. I’m tossing up between B and C… It’s the bloody S on the end… I never know…

Looking at Gabriel for help, Joshua was quick to stop any form of cheating.

Despayre: HEY, EYES OVER HERE… Angel says if your caught cheating you lose the game.

Looking back at Joshua Odette gave him an apologetic stare

Odette: Can I use a life line?

Despayre: Sure…

Odette: Can I go fifty fifty?

As Odette selected her lifeline the screen buzzed to life eliminating two of the incorrect answers which happened to be A and D.

Odette: Drat damnit!!!

Despayre: Odette has officially used her first life line and she is stuck between B – The Warrior or C The Warriors.  

Rage: I saw that coming.

Melody: Shut up Rage!!! Come on O, you know this…

Flashing Melody a smile the Australian turned back to the screen in front of her, bringing her manicured nails up to her lips she was about to bite down on them but she suddenly almost busted out of her seat.

Odette: Lock in C Joshua… it’s The Warriors.

The screen flashed up green once more as the Answer was correct, Odette celebrated with a little dance in her chair shaking her hands up above her head like she holding up a victors cup. Suddenly the music in the room shifted to a more dramatic thud, booming like thunder as Despy and Angel’s happy expressions left their faces (well Joshua’s face more so than Angel)

Despayre: Okay Miss Ryder… we are down to the pointy end of the night… two more questions to go… are you ready to face the ultimate test?

Odette: Shoot!!!

Despayre: Okay… for three quarters of a million dollars here is the second last question of the night. Where did Gabriel’s first work? … A – Pawn Shop, B – McDonalds, C – Subway or D – The local cinemas?

The music boomed louder as Odette’s face lit up, she knew this one it was easy, but now she was having too much fun.

Odette: Can I phone a friend?

Despayre:  If you must?

Pulling out her white IPhone Odette dialled a number and the sound of a phone ringing started to buzz in the arena. Despayre instantly looked over to Gabriel but Gabriel showed him his phone to prove that Odette wasn’t calling him. After a few seconds Despayre looked down to his pocket on his pants and felt a vibrating phone going off. Pulling the phone from his pocket Joshua brought it up to his ear.

Despayre: Oh Hi Odette, I haven’t seen you in a while, what are you up to?

Wait a minute!

Odette: Oh nothing much Joshua, just chilling… just calling to see how you are?

Despayre: I’m fine..

Odette: How’s Angel?

Despayre: Angel says hello, he’s fine.

Odette: How was your father’s day surprise for Synn?

Despayre: It went down well, wait how did you know about my surprise?

Odette had said too much and she quickly made the crackling sound as if their phone call was breaking up.

Odette: I’ve… I… got… go… can’t… he…ar yo….u!

Hanging up the phone Odette slipped it back into her lap, while Joshua held the phone to his ear.

Odette: Lock in A please Joshua.

Holding a finger up to Odette to silence her Despayre was still trying to talk to Odette on the phone. Dropping the phone back down to his side Joshua shrugged.

Despayre: Musta gone through a tunnel or something.

Turning back to Synn Despayre shrugged his shoulders before looking back at Odette.

Despayre: I’m sorry what did you say?

Odette: I would like to lock in A please Joshua… Gabriel worked at a Pawn Shop. Although I don’t know how much of that was done over the counter compared to his back pocket…

She was referring to his more criminal days.

Odette: But I love him and he has changed since then takes a big man to change his ways.

Rage: Cough pussy whipped cough

Gabriel turned to Rage and just shrugged his shoulders smiling.

The screen lit up green once more symbolizing that Odette had the right answer.

Odette: WHOOOOOMPAAAA!!!

Clapping with glee and excitement Odette was acting as if she had just won the whole series. Joshua corrected his position with Angel in his lap and cleared his throat.

Despayre: Settle down, settle down… you still have one more question to go.

Odette: Hit me with your best shot!!!

FIIIIREEE AWAY!!!!

Despayre: Okay… this is for the big bucks, this is for the million dollars…

Odette: Okay… let me at it…

Despayre: Your final question for the night Odette is this… What is Gabriel’s last name? Is it A – The Great, B – The Magician, C – The Magnificent or D – The Illusionist?  

Odette double blinked at Joshua, shaking her head. While everyone’s eyes fell onto Gabriel.

Shane: Gabriel doesn’t even have a last name…

Melody:This is a hard one, like hard like ice…

Odette: It’s none of them Joshua…

Despayre: Then what is it?

Odette could feel the glare of many eyes on her back as she got up off her chair and walked towards Despayre. Bending down she looked over to Gabriel who gave her the thumbs up, before she started to whisper into Despayre’s ear. As Odette gave Despy the answer he covered Angel’s ears so he couldn’t over hear. Turning to look at Gabriel as Odette pulled back from his right ear Despy jumped up from his seat and raced over towards his tag team partner. Cupping his hand over his mouth Despy whispered the same name that Odette had whispered into his ear, pulling back Joshua waited on with Angel hanging by her left hand for the answer. The London native nodded his head to say yes and Despy turned to Odette who was already skipping over towards Gabriel.

Despayre: THAT’S YOUR LAST NAME?

Gabriel: Yep!

Rage: Tell us…

Despayre turned to Rage and poked out his tongue.

Despayre: I know Gabriel’s last name and you doOoOoooon’t HAHA!!!

Running away from the group Despayre hit the screen with his hand and the bell rang out through the room claiming Odette to be the “winner” of a Million dollars for charity. Balloons and confetti started to fall from the roof. Gabriel jumped over the barricade, swooping into pick up his tiny girlfriend up in his arms, spinning her around, while planting his lips firmly on hers.

Despayre: Odette what do you have to say for winning the money for the Injured Teddy Bear Society?

Odette backed away from Gabriel as he put her down on her feet, stepping up beside Joshua she draped her arm over his shoulders.

Odette: I’m glad I could help out…

Despayre: You hear that? One Million dollars is heading your way Teddies…

Odette stopped celebrating and turned back to Despy and Angel

Odette: What a minute where is this money coming from?

Despayre: Your bank account!

Saying those words proudly Joshua smiled brightly.

Odette: Oh oka---HEY!!!

Despayre: but, but, but it’s for a good cause?

Flashing Odette those adorable, cheeky childlike eyes Odette sighed and gave in.

Odette: Fine… it would be my honour to donate to your charity of choice Angel!!!

With that said they group went back to hounding Gabriel, Odette and Despy to find out what Gabriel’s last name was.

What you thought I would tell you? HAHAHAHAHAH NO!!!

~~~

It’s D day if you will and still Amanda was waiting patiently for a promo to air from her opponent at Into the Void II… well ladies and gents, get ready for it… in three… two… one… WHOOOOOMMMMPAAAA!!!

~~~

“Oooh whatcha gonna now? Whatcha gonna do when the rhythm comes kickin you?”  The spine tingling sounds of Dimestone Hood blares across the personal address system the SCW arena fills with cheers. Walking out from behind the black curtain Odette Ryder comes out waving to her fans. Taking a moment at the top of the ramp she admires the loyal Sin City Wrestling fans and her Rydernites before she started to walk down the ramp. Slapping as many fans hands as she can along the way The Aussie stops to even take some pictures and sign some autographs. In no real hurry one of the SCW fan favourites takes her time admiring her fans, showing them gratitude with hugs and kisses on the cheek. Once she reaches the bottom the ramp she climbs the ring steps letting her Jimmy Choo peep toe heels clunk against the hard steel. Grabbing on to the middle rope, Odette enters the ring nice and slowly letting her short black and blue tight fitting dress ride up her toned thighs. She knew her limits she just liked to push them. Once inside the ring Odette waved some more into the sea of wrestling fans before taking a Microphone that was being offered to her by Justin Decent. Giving Justin a cheeky pinch on his right cheek – on his face Miss Ryder made her way into the centre of the ring. Letting her theme music die down, the Aussie lapped up the cheers from the fans. After a few seconds the Aussie brought the microphone up to her glossed lips, a smile beaming on her glowing face.

Odette: Hello Sin City Wrestling Loyalists.

Cheap fan pop! Odette licked her lips before continuing.

Odette: Well mates, you’re in for a little bit of a ride this afternoon. You see normally I don’t come out here the day before the show and drop my promo, normally I like to do these types of things somewhere quiet, somewhere where I can honestly take time to sit back and reflect… but this week what I have to say can’t and won’t be ignored. You see normally I’m not so silent; normally I’m not so reserved but it’s come to my attention that my silence hasn’t been well received… well here I am Mandy, live microphone in hand… the question is can you hear me now?

Flicking a long lock of her brown hair from her face Odette started to walk around the ring.

Odette: Let’s hope so because what I’m going to say to you, what I’m going to tell you is long overdue. You amaze me Mandy, you really do and trust me booger bear I don’t mean that in a positive go lucky way. For someone who has a past of being voiceless you sure as hell don’t know when to shut up, you sure don’t know when to stop and think before you speak. Let me put it this way I’m not saying you’re stupid, I’m just saying you’ve got bad luck when it comes to thinking. Don’t understand Amanda? I guess that’s a given... for weeks and weeks on end you have been coming at me, with this so called hatred, this so called uncontrollable distain towards me… and for what? For nothing! Do you honestly think that you’re the first girl, the only girl… that has ever come at me with the childish nonsense that you are trying to pass off as gospel?

Shaking her head in disappointment Odette continues.

Odette: Odette’s a slut, Odette’s a whore, Odette wishes she could be me, Odette is worthless, Odette can’t even hold a title… all statements you have said, all slate you have thrown my way and it’s laughable really. Firstly calling me a slut is like calling a grape a pear, calling me a whore as well as a slut means that you have access to a thesaurus. I wish that I could be you? Trust me that’s a thought that NEVER crosses my mind… but the true buttercream icing on top of this bitter cake, I’m worthless? I can’t hold a title? That’s funny coming from the girl who is also champions less but you want to know the main difference about you and me? It’s that I don’t need a belt to prove my worth, I don’t consider less of myself because I’m not parading around here with a championship belt. Mandy you seriously need to get over this vision in your head that my success is measured buy a championship belt… a belt doesn’t define me, an undefeated singles streak… now that pudding pop is what defines me. That’s what allows me stand out for the rest of the Bombshells here in Sin City Wrestling… hell even our current champion Misty can’t hold that candle… to me that that shows that no matter, who or what is thrown at me… I can and I will defeat them. So princess tickles… what is so damn special about you, that makes you think for a single second that you can stop the Ryderathon? What makes you think that you can topple my streak? What makes you think that you can beat me one on one? You know for such a small fish in a big pond your still desperately trying to take the biggest bite.

Stopping to listen to the fans cheers she walks over to the closes ring ropes and leans up against them.


71
Climax Control Archives / - The Beginning!
« on: June 07, 2013, 08:52:30 PM »
 Gabriel: I cannot believe you talked me into letting you buy this thing…

Opening up in the well-known mansion of Odette and Gabriel, we find Sin City Wrestling’s favourite couple standing in their main bedroom. In the middle of the room there was their large traditional king sized but that was flanked and decorated in red, black and gold bedspreads, doonas and pillows. They could have even picked up the fact that even their treasured dog Alcide was fast asleep smack bang in the middle of the bed, but no. Their attention had been drawn to what was sitting to the left of the bed. Standing in front of her new purchase with a wicked smile on her face Odette held onto Gabriel hand squeezing it, trying to reassure him that he did the right thing. While Gabriel’s brown eyes just glared towards the massive round Cheeseburger bed that was now a permanent fixture in their bedroom.

Odette: I LOVE IT!!!

Looking down towards his younger girlfriend Gabriel just rolled his eyes as Odette’s forest like emeralds were scanning the finer details of the bed. Jumping up and down on the spot excitedly she turned towards Gabriel bouncing on her heels desperately trying to capture his full attention.

Odette: It even has sesame seeds Gabriel… SESAME SEEDS!!!!

Gabriel: That’s fantastic…

She could sense his deep sarcasm and stopped jumping up and down dropping her bottom lip.

Odette: You hate it, don’t you?

Gabriel: I wouldn’t say hate, I just think… it doesn’t matter… you enjoy it…

Her eyes lit up with excitement once more as she was about to run up and jump on the bed. Turning swiftly she looked back at Gabriel.

Odette: Wait… what do you mean you enjoy it… we’re going to enjoy it…aren’t we?

Winking with her right eye Odette licked her lips, trying to get Gabriel to crack a smile.

Gabriel: I’m not sleeping in that thing O.

Odette: Why not?

Gabriel: Give me a solid reason why I should?

Pretending to think Odette raised her right index finger in the air as if she just thought of the most brilliant idea.

Odette: I don’t know maybe because I’ll be in the bed?

Gabriel: And?

Her jaw dropped as Gabriel cracked a slight smile teasing her.  Two can play at this game.

Odette: And…

Gabriel: Go on…

Narrowing her eyes at him Odette warned him silently about interrupting her master plan.

Odette: and… I’ll be losing the dressing if you know what I’m sayin’

Walking up towards Gabriel Odette placed her open palms on to Gabriel’s bare chest, looking up at him as innocently as she could. Flashing a smile Gabriel continued to play along.

Gabriel: And then what?

Knowing what he wanted to hear Odette sucked her in bottom lip, wrapping her arms around his waist, pulling herself in closer to him.

Odette: I think you know what comes next…

Gabriel: I do, do I?

Nodding her head Odette stepped up on her tippy toes and brought her mouth just millimetres away from Gabriel’s right ear.

Odette: You do, but you know what my burger bed is missing?

Gabriel: What’s that?

Even tho it was only them at home alone they were whispering as if they were worried about someone hearing their evil plan.

Odette: Bacon, so be my bacon…

Pushing Odette away slightly Gabriel faked a shocked look on his face.

Gabriel: I really just am a piece of meat to you aren’t I?

Turning swiftly on her heels Odette made her way towards the bed that was shaped like a cheeseburger that was draped in sheets or pillows that represented a certain ingredient of a burger. Turning slightly around just as her knees hit the side of the soft bed she looked over her left shoulder.

Odette: Basically

Gabriel’s mouth flung open at how casually those words left Odette’s lips

Odette: I thought you already knew that, oops my bad.  

Blowing him a playful kiss her right hand came up and grabbed a handful of her long brown hair scrunching it up in her grip she fluffed it up giving her naturally curls some added volume. While her left index finger hooked the strap of her night gown, bringing it slowly down her shoulder. Dropping her hair back down it flowed down her back freely as Gabriel just watched on, knowing exactly what Odette was up to. Sliding the other strap of her night gown down her right shoulder Odette shimmied the dress down her body letting it drop to the floor before entering the burger buns of her new bed. Disappearing under the covers Gabriel watched as the covers rolled around before Odette’s head popped back out of the covers. Tucking the green sheet around her head like a hoodie the Aussie smiled up towards her boyfriend.

Odette: Come on in Gabriel, the mustard’s fine and the lettuce can’t wait to meet you.

Laughing at her lame joke, she noticed that Gabriel hadn’t moved an inch so she pouted. Before bringing her hands up out from underneath the sheets, tossing her panties over towards Gabriel. Watching them drop at his feet a proud smile crossed his face as he took a step towards her.

Gabriel: What are you turning me into woman?

Odette: A big ol teddy bear?

Gabriel: So it seems.

Raising her right eyebrow towards him Odette cleared her throat, Gabriel was the only man alive that she would allow to call her “woman.” Gabriel made his way over towards the bed, much to the delight of his Australian girlfriend. Scooping the covers up carefully, Gabriel tucked himself underneath the covers.

Gabriel: I’m here on one condition

Odette: And what’s that?

Gabriel: No more lame burger related jokes…

Pouting towards him, Gabriel shook his head knowing that Odette had one still up her sleeve.

Gabriel: Out with it…

Smiling proudly Odette nestled her way into Gabriel’s arms resting her head on his chest. Seeming content with her position Odette let out a sigh as Gabriel’s wrapped his arms around her.

Odette: I’ll save it for next time…

Pressing his lips on top of her head Gabriel squeezed her in his arms, lifting her head off his chest Odette looked up at him smiling brightly. Bringing her lips to his Odette rolled over to lie on top of Gabriel, letting their kiss deepen. As the two started to do what they do best Odette suddenly broke the kiss. Looking down directly into Gabriel’s dark eyes she smirked and without skipping a beat she proceed to say in a sing song like tone.

Odette: Welcome to the good burger, home of the good burger… can I take your order?

Without hesitation Gabriel wraps his arms around Odette’s back and over powers her, pinning her firmly back down on the mattress.

Gabriel: You’ll pay for that…

Giggling her head off Odette tried to cover her face with her hands but Gabriel caught them in his, pressing them deep into the soft mattress before lowering his head towards hers. His lips traced hers before finally sinking in for a passionate connection. There my friend is where I’ll leave them.

~~~

Odette:  For days now I have been asked, why? Why did you pull Laura into that ridiculous stunt at Climax Control? Why did you attack her?  Well starters… I didn’t attack anyone, did I hurt Laura? NO…. did I take Laura out? Ummm no… but why? Why would I stoop to such a low level to get my point across? It’s really easy to work out if you put your mind to it. You see why Amanda is ear bashing the hell out of everyone week in and week out stating that she is going to take out the ones that I love, that she is going destroy me and them? You see that ain’t going to fly.

Opening up we find Odette sitting outside her main bedroom on the balcony overlooking the construction that is happening on her private zoo next door. Turning to face the camera she winks before continuing.

Odette: I find it funny that everyone thinks they can walk all over me by talking about Gabriel, and the most hilarious part of it all is when they think I’m going to sit back and let them? I know full well that Gabriel can hold his own, I know full well that even he tells me to let what the others say go… but why should we have to be subject to the constant slating? I can only put it down to jealously.

Shrugging her bare shoulders Odette just shakes her head, disappointed.

Odette: Think about it… In every promo Amanda has aimed at me… she has gone after the things I have… she has called me over glorified, overdone… and now Laura is jumping in on the action. Girls it must suck to sit back and watch me, the “crap” wrestler you speak off… who can take time away from the show, but still has the fans calling her name? It must suck to see this “crap” wrestler… dominate every-time there is a challenge put before her. Laura it must hit the bone knowing that at the very start you wanted to be friends with the crowd, you wanted them to accept you… and what did they do? They couldn’t even bother to welcome you in with open arms. This is one of the many reason why the Sin City Wrestling following are the smartest in the world.

Flashing her trademark smile Odette waved at the camera.

Odette: Sorry Laura, but Climax Control this week just isn’t going to be your night. You see consider yourself the appetiser, then at Into Void II consider your girlfriend to be the main course… and not in the way you’re most likely thinking.

Stopping to hold back a laugh Odette composures herself and continues.

Odette: This Sunday Laura, I will make you see how much this “crap” wrestler can beat a “top notch” girl like yourself. You’re going to wish that you kept your mouth closed hell you’re going to wish that Amanda never opened hers to begin with. Amanda wants to send me a message? Amanda wants to come after me… Well sweets, I’m giving her the same treatment… I hope she’s well aware of the position she has put you in and I can’t wait to see the look on her face after I put you away for good on Sunday. You see while Amanda was dancing on graves earlier in the week, I was digging yours… and at Climax Control I’m going to bury you in it.

Looking over her shoulder Odette can see Gabriel starting to make his way over towards their double glass doors. Quickly turning back to the camera Odette smiles.

Odette: Laura you’re the stepping stone I need to overcome on my path to Amanda… I just hope that she’s worth it. Think about to Laura, You want to be noticed yet your being stunted by your girlfriend… every decision she has ever made for the two of you has been a dud… didn’t she promise you the world when your joined Team Erik? Yet your standing their empty handed. I know for a fact that at Climax Control, I won’t just be fighting you, but I’ll be picturing Amanda and I know that you will be fighting me but seeing her also… your angry Laura… you’re over it… I would be too if I was in your shoes.

Hearing the door being opened behind her the Aussie decided to wrap this up.

Odette: Come Sunday Laura, let give the audience what they want… and that’s this “crap” wrestler putting another disciple of Team Erik back in their places, and that’s down and out.

Laughing lightly the Aussie stands up and walks over towards the railing of her balcony. The scene then fades with Gabriel’s arms coming around, wrapping Odette up so they can both watch the chaos of construction unfold before their eyes.

#OOC Sorry Laura it's less then stellah - still struggling to find my flow with Odette lately.

72
Supercard Archives / - Here we go again.
« on: April 26, 2013, 07:49:40 PM »
 ***

A few days later – After the whirl wind travelling.

***

Odette: Well well well, I guess the time has come to end my silence on the upcoming Hostile Takeover. I’ve been saving my opinions to last because I figured a lot would need to be said and a lot of it would need to be carefully thought out.

Pointing to her head Odette laughed lightly, lately she had been called stupid and foolish maybe it was time to silence these complaints. Odette was sitting on her balcony looking out over the city, admiring the lights.

Odette: This coming weekend, I along with seven other Bombshells will put our bodies, hell even our careers on the line for you. You. The wrestling fans. The ones who line our wallets and keep us employed. Without you, there would be no us, and without us… well let’s face it there would be no Sin City Wrestling. Therefore your weekly juicy treat of wrestling would be ripped out from right underneath you. Tainted little picture I paint is it? But let me redeem it.

Flicking a long lock of her brown hair out of her eye sight Odette continued.

Odette: You see without you the fans, there would be no us, without us there would be no Sin City Wrestling and without Sin City Wrestling, there would be nothing left that is original in the land of wrestling. Sure there is other federations but can anyone hold it down like Sin City Wrestling? Can anyone entertain like Sin City Wrestling? Let me ask you this? How many companies out there would risk everything, just to try something different just to be cutting edge? I don’t believe many would place eight bombshells in a cage, tell them to have at it, in the damn main event.

Pointing to her Team SCW shirt Odette continued, not wanting to waste time.

Odette: Oh Sure some of you will only say it’s just a cage match right? Wrong, four titles. Four precious titles are on the line in one match up, the only way to win is for your whole team to escape. Escape. What a fun word that is, but more on that later.

Winking she sucked her bottom lip into her mouth.

Odette: Let’s get to the point of why I’m chose team Sin City Wrestling, I guess the black and white answer for everyone for me would be, because of Gabriel. It’s a “given” that I follow him everywhere, am I right? Correction. There are four main reasons why I joined team Sin City Wrestling… One.

Holding up her index finger the Australian Bombshell started to count her reasons.

Odette: Integrity there’s an old one but a good one out there that says, don’t bite the hand that feeds you. Team Erik, follow up question, when you’re little merrymaking tea party ends and you’re all left with nothing, who… just who is going to fund the money to pay your bills? Who is going to accept you back into the good side of the company with open arms? Hopefully no one… hopefully Christian and Mark can see the filth that is Team Erik and they will retaliate with such force that you all find yourself jobless. Reason two.

Holding up her middle finger she signalled that this was tally number two

Odette: Love. Love for Gabriel? Yes but not for the reasons you may think, you see without this federation, I would have never met Gabriel. I would have never found the man that I hope to God one day that I will marry. I would have never met the one guy that can put me in my place. Without Sin City Wrestling there would be no power couple, there would be no Gabriel and Odette. Why am I’m willing to put my body on the line this weekend, when I clearly don’t have to? Because I owe this to Sin City Wrestling, they deserve the very best of me because it has already given me the best thing that has ever happened in my life. I’m not talking about the championships, I’m not talking about the fame, the money or the tournaments. I’m talking about my man, my rock and the reason why I want to improve. Without this company, without that cruise ship there would be no us, and right there, that seems like a pretty good reason why I should fight for this company if I ever needed one. Reason Three.

You guessed it her ring finger came up and made the third counter.

Odette: Loyalty although the last one is going to be hard to top, I’ll give it ago. If I like the rest of some of the uneducated Sin City Wrestling superstars and Bombshells decided to jump ship, to join Team Erik… what would that say? What picture would that paint? Everything that Mark and Christian have done for me in my one year of working for SCW would be for nothing, everything that Spike has put up with and helped me with would be for nothing. Every fan I have ever made would be for nothing. Why? Let’s face it… people don’t respond well when you spit in their face and right now… there is a bunch of you acting like you’re a bunch of bad arses that are spitting in the face of the people who provide for you aka Mark Ward and Christian Underwood, The people that look up to you aka your fans that you so egotistically say that you detest… and thirdly your spitting in the face of each other, you’re like an orgy of snakes, slithering around over and over each other trying to make it to the light. Trying to fight your way through the masses, so you can be the “leader” of your little clique. To save you time and energy, there will never been one true leader of your little swarm because the “power” will always be shifted to Erik, Erik will be the one with the last say… the one that will always have the camera on him… you’re just a bunch of hostages running around doing his dirty work. My fourth and final reason…

Holding up her pinkie finger Odette looked down at her hand and smiled.

Odette: Consistency. Let’s face it team Erik, the only thing you have been consistent at is attacking people from behind, but hey if that’s your style, if that’s what you gunning for then please… don’t let us stop you… but just like your cause, your mission and your reasons for turning on Team SCW… your attacks are going to get boring and Predictable. I would have joined team Erik if I wanted to be consistently boring, if I wanted to continuingly come out and say the same damn things week in and week out. I chose the brighter option, I chose the side that can continue to be the face of Sin City Wrestling and not have to do the same washed up stuff week in week out. Each week we have been getting stronger, we have been fighting back and let’s face it… unlike Erik, who has had no method in his madness when it comes to recruiting we have formed a counter stable with much stronger competitors, with better ring knowledge, better skills and well let’s just face it a better grip on what the hell we are actually fighting for.

Odette just kept smiling as she rested her hand back down to her side, not taking her eyes away from the camera.

Odette: I guess it’s true what they say, the strong get stronger while the weak get weaker, which is funny because to me Team Erik was already running on life support.

Nodding her head as if to agree with herself the Australian shrugged her shoulders and continued.

Odette: So Tell me Captain feather sword, what are you going to do when your team crashes and burns at Hostile Takeover? What are you going to do when the whole reason why you have chosen to rise up against Sin City Wrestling is thrown back in your face? What are you going to do when your down and out, with no more top carders left to play? Let’s face it Erik… your team is a dying breed, a breed of no hopers and misguided puppets that will do anything for attention. Not one of them have a legitimate reason for wanting to rebel against Sin City Wrestling. To be honest they were all just given a candle, that you lit and then they decided to run with it… making up a complex parallel universe where they claimed they’re so hard done by, that they’re being taken for granted. Funny. Considering they have joined a team lead by a Muppet who has NO CONTROL in this company whatsoever… You all want to play Russian Roulette with your careers? I’m pleading that you allow Team Sin City Wrestling to spin the barrel, pull the trigger and find the slot with the bullet.

Making a fake gun with her fingers Odette clicked the fake trigger and gasped making a shocked face. Looking around her surrounding she placed her hand back down in her lap. Looking back into the camera’s lens Miss Ryder let out a playful sigh before continuing.

Odette: I’m not going to lie at the beginning of this, I wanted nothing to do with it… as far as I was concerned my loyalty for Sin City Wrestling should never have been challenged or questioned. It’s no secret that I have been asked to join other companies, I have been asked to make appearances in other federations but the answer is always the same. No! sure I tag along with Gabriel when he is defending his gold and I might even get shown backstage, but you can bet your last dollar that I will NEVER compete for another company. So the fact that when Mark Ward approached me about this, he brought up the word loyalty left me a little dumbfounded. Why would I fight for a rebel team who have no concept of what is going on around them? Why would I fight against the company I have said time and time again that I’m exclusive to? But better yet, why should I have to lead the team of Bombshells to take on the bunch of little girls Erik has pulled together? Why should I? In the eyes of Team Erik, I have nothing left to give, I have nothing of interest… so why should I lead this team?

Fanning another long strand of curled hair out of her face Odette continued.

Odette: Well my little darlings, I won’t be leading this team, I will be a member of it like everyone else. You see the Bombshells in Team Sin City Wrestling don’t need to be lead to water to be taught how to drink. We’re all very strong athletic women. We’re mature enough to know that there is no need for a peaking order, there is no line up of best to worst. There is just us… a team built strong and a team that will last. Team Erik might argue that we are the weaker links, that we are the “leftovers” that’s Mark and Christian scratched together… that’s okay because we love to be painted as the underdogs. I mean look at Faith, no one thought that she could make it to the roulette championship and now look what is around her waist. In the beginning Roxi was seen as a joke a myth because she dared to be different, but from memory the girl damn near killed me in the finals of the Mixed Tag team tournament… then we have Vixen, who could easily be the most underrated Bombshell in Sin City Wrestling history, who is incorrectly over looked and spoken about poorly… who has time and time again proven to each and every single Sin City Wrestling superstar, bombshell and fan that she has the guts and the determination to win and win the big matches. She is a multiple champion in a number of federations but still the mouths of Team Erik she is just another stepping stone. Correcting baboons, she is our prized jewel in the crown, she is our not so secret, secret weapon, she is the one girl that you all should be watching because let’s face it she has the most to gain from this match. Another championship, another win, another obstacle to overcome… and hell she will be crowned Sin City Wrestling’s first ever grand slam champion! It doesn’t get much more richer than that. Trust me Team Erik, there is no one, NO ONE… on Team SCW that will fall short to help Vixen accomplish her goal in becoming the first ever triple crown.

Shaking her head no Odette was backing up her point. The night sky around her seemingly getting darker.

Odette: Let me start with The Fallen, correction let’s start with the two ladies that will become the Weak, The Caged, The Dominated and The Broken. Raynin and Gothika, this isn’t our first rodeo but hey let’s dive back into that, what exactly happened last time we faced each other? Oh that’s right Carly Athens and I made short change out of you… we defeated you the favourites to win the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell tag team titles. I will admit your little Goth attitudes used to intimidate me, but then I found out your just like any other Goth kids out there, you know the girls with self-esteem issues? That hide behind a fake reality? Oh but Gothika is a Vampire? Don’t make me laugh. If you’re a Vampire Gothika, Roxi and Vixen will be your wooden stake. The grip you so desperately hold on the Tag Team Championships is coming to an end. Vixen and Roxi will pry it from your cold dead hands. Amusing really, I’ve noticed that Team Erik has a common theme, Raynin and Gothika, a Vampire and a lady who is as interesting as a zombie, Necra the walking death and Misty, the palest, fakest, deadest bitch I have ever encountered in my life. Erik when you set your team up you chose well my friend, I mean forget Team Erik… the things you have sent into the main-event to represent your team will now be known as Team Death. Hash tag that mother fucker right there and it will get a worldwide trend, in the underworld I mean… because people will clearly be going for Team SCW.

Just a wink that’s all she needed to back that statement up.

Odette: But for reals Raynin, Gothika, you have no chance in this thing. You see you both used to be a BIG deal in this company, but like I said… USED to be. Now you’re like the Tag Team that will keep taking shots and that will keep getting knocked down. So what you hold the Gold, I guess you got lucky. But luck has no place in a cage my friend, Gothika has no place in a cage, I mean if she is REALLY a vampire shouldn’t the thought of the silver that helps create steel intimidated her? Scare her? Hinder her? I mean I’m no Vampire expert but I’m fairly sure that silver stuff fucked up Eric Northman’s face on several occasions. I guess Vixen and Roxi have no other choice but to use that against you vampy mac vamp vamps. Moving right along to Raynin, I don’t know what you’re supposed to be but I’m assuming with the eye patch you’re a pirate? Oh boy and Team Sin City Wrestling are meant to be the team “full of misfits” where the hell did you find these girls from? It’s kind of like one of those lame jokes isn’t it… So a Vampire, a Pirate, a Dead chick and a waste of space walk into a bar…

HAHAHAA!! LAMEZ!

Odette: Correction, forgive me… So a Vampire, a Pirate, a Dead Chick and a Waste of space walk into a Steel Caged Match at Hostile Takeover and not one of them escapes. Not one of them gets free, not one of them is able to walk out. Why? Because none of them deserve it, you wanna smack the company that has helped MAKE YOU across the face… then spit on it, then try and walk away with bragging rights? Oh please, that’s never going to happen. Team Erik you might just be the toughest bitches on our roster, I say that term toughest extremely loosely… you might think you are the toughest, the ones that hold all the power, the ones that hold all control but trust me… you’ll be just another number on all of our win tallies. Gothika and Raynin congratulations on your former Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Championship, your reign was just like your careers, short and boring. It’s time to step the fuck away and step the fuck down, come Hostile Takeover Vixen and Roxi are going to be gunning for you… and as a Wrestling Fan first, seeing those two with the Gold would be fucking epic. Some are born to be winners while others are born to be carriers. Gothika and Raynin, I’d like to personally thank you for carrying those belts, you know saving them from getting dusty, but it’s time to hand them over, it’s time for them to be ripped from your fingers… it’s time for Vixen, the one girl you can’t out fox and the Resident Sin City Wrestling Superhero Roxi Johnson, to rid the title world from you both. It’s time for those girls to take what is rightfully theirs. Bank on it because no one works harder than Vixen in this company, no one has been a faster rising star the Roxi so it’s about damn time they reaped the rewards.

Pausing for a second Odette looked over her shoulder back into her hotel room, seeing Gabriel spread out across the bed sleeping. Smiling warmly she sighed before turning back to the camera.

Odette: Whose next? Oh that’s Right Necra. The girl that wants to take digs at my silence. Well Necra consider yourself lucky that I have been a little tied up as of late and couldn’t produce my work earlier because trust me, if I had dropped a promotional in week one Team Erik would still be scratching together ideas on how to top it. Cocky? Maybe. It just bugs the shit out of me to see girls walk in to this company and stand there with no knowledge of who is who and make fake assumptions. Am I scared of you? NO, and I never will be so don’t even think about if for some second, don’t waste your precious dead time. Necra, you my dear are the only one in this match that holds somewhat of a victory over me, you’re the only one the can brag that they have beaten Odette Ryder on Team Erik. Well Necra, at Hostile Takeover I’m going to make sure I go out of my way to treat you a lesson. The lesson being, just because you shoved me into an open grave that doesn’t make you my ruler, that doesn’t mean like Amanda I’m going to have wet dreams over you. You got lucky, with a little bit of help from Misty. You won’t be so lucky in the ring, you won’t be so lucky in the cage. You see even death has its limits and yours is limited by a girl we like to call Faith. Faith versus Death SCW couldn’t have asked for a better match really, the word Faith normally stands against everything you’re not. It normally goes against your persona. But our Faith, is going to be like a caged beast at Hostile Takeover. Faith has single handily been the girl on our team who has coped the most shit from Team Erik. All the attacks, all the smart arse remarks all the bullshit. It’s got to be ticking away inside her it’s got to be boiling up. It’s got to be reaching unmanageable. Faith this Sunday will be like a ticking time bomb Necra, and I’m so not fucking sorry that she is going up against you. Death? Normally you’re the reaper of our last breath, but Faith… that bitch is just fucking angry. Do you know what happens when Faith gets angry? No? Me either, buuuuuuttt I have a feeling I’m going to enjoy watching it.

An evil smile danced across the Aussie’s face as she rubbed her hands together. Winning the Jackpot with Faith might just be her wild card.

Odette: Necra you might be the Goddess of the dead but Faith is no stranger to pain, no stranger to domination. Letting her into the cage might be a bad idea for everyone on your team. I mean you can only be a human piñata for so long before something beautifully snaps… and snap? Oh I hope to heaven that Faith snaps because you all deserve to feel the wrath of the woman you have all bullied. My prediction is this you Necra will fall to the hands of Faith. Not without a fight, but you will. Faith has this, she has her Roulette Championship to protect and keep by her side. Do you think that Roxi, Vixen and I want to be the reason why Faith loses her Gold? Hell no. You think Vixen, Roxi, Faith and I want to be the reason why SCW loses all control in the Bombshell division? Hell no… we have everything to fight for and everything to gain. Necra you want to know something interesting about life and death? You see in your mind death is the end, death is the darkness that consumes us all eventually in our lives but Necra death is beginning, death is the start, with every death in this world a new life is born and recreated. You Necra are fighting for the evil that you call death, when really you are fighting for new life. Think about it toots. When someone dies another one is born, for you to wish death upon us, you’re wishing for us to be reborn… Reborn as Multiple Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Champions.

Miss Ryder rocked back in her chair while sweeping strands of brown hair out of her line of sight. The night was muggy but windy something the Brazilians were accustom to. Looking at the Camera Odette knew she had one last person to talk about, Misty.  

Odette: Now it leads me to Misty, there isn’t much that we have said or done to each other over the past few weeks and months so let me keep it simple. So far we are sitting at Odette Ryder two Misty Zero, so I know for a fact that in this match being that it is our third you will be gunning for me. You will be doing everything in your power to defeat me but mark my words Misty I won’t let it happen. You see you think you have me all figured out you think you know my style by now but you don’t. This match will just once again prove why I am that much better then you. Walking into our match up at Hostile Takeover I won’t be focusing any attention on anyone else but you because let’s face it Misty, I want this done and dusted, I want this to be over and done with. I’m sick of having to prove to everyone that I can beat you when I have done it twice before. You don’t understand what its like to finally topple to biggest bitch in the game then only to have doubt surround it. When I first beat you it was bloody brutal but people still wanted to say it wasn’t as good as Misty versus Roxanne. When I beat you in round two in Mixed tag team tournament people wanted to complain because you screwed over Thatcher… I want a fair win, so I’m going to get it. I will stop at nothing this weekend to make sure that I get what I deserve and that’s by shutting you the fuck up.

Sighing Odette looked at the camera.

Odette: Your mouth might be your biggest feather Misty I mean every time you run it you come up short. You said you were going to beat me, you never have. You said you were going to win the mixed tag tournament you never did… now you’re saying you’re going to beat me in the cage. I won’t let that happen. Just like you bragged about how you were going to beat Ben in the J Cup, you will fall short once again. Your right about one thing tho, I said that I didn’t need the Bombshell championship and now I’m going back on my words. Not because I want to Misty but because no one else in this company wants to stand up against you. I will stand up against you one more time, I will beat you one more time and hopefully, hopefully the girls in the company can see you for what you truly are… your beatable like everyone else. For weeks I stood back and waited, waited for someone to challenge you but for weeks I was disappointed, this is the only reason why I considered to challenge you in Erik’s little tea party match because no one else has the guts to do so. A side from Vixen, Roxi and Faith who already have their hands tied. It’s time to rip this feud of ours wide open and it times to end it, escaping the cage for me Misty won’t just be me beating you again it will be me freeing myself from you. It’s over, it’s done… it’s time to put the old dog down. Time to put this crap to rest. At Hostile takeover the fans will finally get to see new life given to the Bombshell division when I once again claim the Bombshell championship. The fans will be treated to what they deserve, an exciting division, not something you have crippled and ruined.

Winking at the camera Odette looked back to Gabriel noticing that he was stirring.

Odette: At Hostile Takeover ladies, it will be the end for you four. Misty, Necra, Raynin and Gothika… you won’t be escaping the cage, you won’t be walking away with a victory you will have to suffer defeat. Erik wanted a Takeover but all he is going to get is a Takedown… we the Bombshell’s of Sin City Wrestling will be the ones with our hands raised and our heads held high at the end of this match, the match of our lifetimes.

and Fade!

73
Supercard Archives / - Here we go again.
« on: April 26, 2013, 07:29:57 PM »
 ***
Here we go again, I’m fairly sure Odette made a pack that she would never ever go after the Bombshell Championship again. In fact if I can remember correctly I’m fairly sure Odette has said just recently that she doesn’t want to hold any gold in Sin City Wrestling. Why? It’s a strange request but you see Odette strongly believes that you don’t need a leather strap with some fancy gold name plates on it to prove that you’re the best. Shouldn’t her undefeated streak in singles competition, her two former title runs and the fact that she has won two tournaments that Sin City Wrestling has had to offer? Surely that should be enough to keep everyone satisfied, surely that should keep the bosses happy, am I right?

Well sadly no. Here Odette stands in front of the biggest match of her career to date here she is once again with the weight of the world on her shoulders. Once again she has to prove her worth, prove her keep and prove to each and every single one of the Sin City Wrestling fans that she is one of the best, if not she is pretty damn close to being the best as far as the match rankings go in SCW. Not only does she have all of that to deal with she has to think of the three others in this match that are on her side. For her to walk out of Hostile Takeover as a winner, she has to ensure that all of her team mates escape the ring. With a bucket full of trust issues as of late, do you honestly think that is going to sit well in Odette’s mind? Forget Misty and her mind games, Hot Stuff, Christian and Erik have already gone in and taken over.

This match is not going to be easy in any way. The first struggle will be finding trust with her partners, the second struggle will be facing the cage, the third struggle for Odette will be to make sure all of her team gets out and gets out of there fast. The longer this match will go on for, the bigger the risk is of injury. No one wants to walk into this one only to be carried off in a stretcher. No one wants their biggest moment in sports and entertainment to be crippled by the fear of the cage. I think it’s fair to say these are some of the issues that will be faced by all of the opponents heading to the ring at Hostile Takeover.

Walking into Hostile Takeover Vixen and Roxi are just like Odette they have everything to gain and nothing to lose. Let’s hope they can pull it together to help protect Faith’s Bombshell Roulette Championship. How are they going to do that? By working as a team. You see Team Erik might think they have the upper hand because they “own” the bombshell but let me tell you something about ownership. You see she’s a bit of a mysterious devil, you can’t really own something when it’s fully out of your reach and you can’t really own something when it was never yours to begin with. Sound familiar? How can Erik Staggs think he owns Sin City Wrestling when he doesn’t have his finger in any financial pie? You’ve all been tricked and mislead Team Erik but you’ll work that out in time.

At Hostile Takeover you will find Vixen, Roxi, Faith and Odette working together like a well-oiled machine to stop at nothing to make sure they’re the four walking out of this match up with four brand new shiny belts even tho Odette has said that she doesn’t want the Bombshell Championship, she never said that she would let her team down. So if taking over the bombshell division’s top championship belt is what she has to do to ensure that Team Sin City Wrestling stays at the top, then this Aussie is going to get herself very familiar with a steel cage. Very familiar in deed as for team Erik.

Gothika and Raynin – Beaten and conquered by Odette Ryder, Misty? Beaten and conquered twice by Odette Ryder as for Necra? She is the only one in that beaten Odette in a push your opponent, in an open grave “match” match. So excuse me Faith if Odette decides to chime in and get a little bit of payback on the so called Goddess of the dead. No disrespect intended, it’s just an Aussie thing. As far as I can see tho, Team Sin City Wrestling has the will, has the energy and has the basic foundation to make an epic team for the night. As for Team Erik? Well when you’re lead by one of the cockiest bitches in the game, the cracks are sure to show. Let’s pray that come Hostile Takeover their team falls into the trap of too many Chiefs and not enough Indians.

But that is two weeks ago, for now let’s take a step back in time. It’s been a while since the Resident Sin City Wrestling Aussie has been in action. It’s been a while since she has been able to voice her opinions or give you a glimpse into her life. Although she has been enjoying this tour around South America Odette hasn’t had to the chance to show you, what she has been doing or how she has been spending her time. As of late she has been a handbag to Gabriel. I guess that’s what happens when you’re dating a Magician, who is treated like a movie star and has NWA gold strapped around his waist.

Let me take you back to where Odette finally made her mind up to join team Sin City Wrestling after all. She wasn’t always going to side with Team SCW, to say that would be put a strain on her relationship with Gabriel would be a lie, those two could go through hell and they would both walk out untouched. Cue Chile.

***

Odette: Did any of them touch you? I’ll kill them myself… with my bare hands.

Opening up in Odette and Gabriel’s shared hotel room in Chile, Miss Ryder is standing above Gabriel with her hands on either side of his face. She was studying his body for any signs of damage. Gabriel on the other hand was smiling up at her amused by his girlfriend’s not so often shown side of overprotectiveness. Odette of course was talking about the Team Erik members that had poured down to the ring during Gabriel’s tag match.

Gabriel: Baby, I’m fine they didn’t even get near me.

Her hands moved down from his face, to his bare shoulders. Gabriel was sitting on their large king sized bed, shirtless his hair sopping wet from just getting out of the shower. Looking down at him with a questioning glare, Gabriel held his hands out and signalled up and down his body. Taking in a massive sigh of relief Odette hugged into her boyfriend. His head rested neatly into her chest, being comforted by her breasts. Listening to her heart beat Gabriel just smiled as Odette’s grip around his shoulders intensified.

Gabriel: Are you okay Odette?

Shaking her head she glared down at him, not wanting to seem like an idiot she choose to bite her tongue instead of lashing out with words. Just a tight squeeze of his shoulders, she let him go before going to walk off towards the bathroom. As her hands ran over his bare shoulders, Gabriel caught her right hand trapping her fingers delicately in his.

Gabriel: Talk to me.

Drat! She had been busted. Turning around on her bare heels she looked at her boyfriend and sighed. Playfully twirling back into him, Odette sat down in Gabriel’s lap. Looking up into his dark eyes she took a moment just to study them as they looked hers up and down trying to find answers.

Odette: I was just worried that’s all… I don’t like what’s happening Gabriel. Every week more and more people are getting attacked and NO ONE is doing anything about it, so much for company loyalty.

Shaking her head at him, Odette brought her free hand up to scruff up Gabriel’s wet hair shaking it between her fingers before resting her head into position between his shoulders and his neck. Gabriel brought his arms around her tightly comforting her.

Gabriel: There’s no one dumb enough on that little team that would even think about touching Despayre or I. But speaking of company loyalty, when are you going to answer Mark Ward’s phone calls? I mean tonight alone you had three… he seems like he wants to talk to you. Mark doesn’t chase anyone O, let alone make house calls and then blow up their phone…

Sighing the Aussie pressed her lips against Gabriel’s neck giving him a slight kiss.

Odette: I want to stay out of this one G, I want to see what the other bombshells are thinking… I don’t want to do the typical Odette Ryder makes the save trick they’re going to be expecting. Plus it’s time for someone else to step up… It’s time for someone else to take the spotlight… I have other things in mind that I want.

As those words left her lips she wiggled free from his grip, moving around she positioned herself on top of his legs straddling him. Her green eyes pierced his dark eyes as she bit down on her bottom lip. Odette ran her hands down his bare chest, running across his abs slowly. Her manicure nails scrapping gently across his skin until they found the top of the towel that was hiding his lower body.

Gabriel: And what exactly is it that you want Odette?

Looking up at her with a goofy look on his face, Gabriel thought he knew exactly what Odette was going to say next. He thought for sure that she was going to say sex. Leaning down she placed her lips against his leaving a delicate kiss on his lips, before moving over to whisper into his left ear.

Odette: I want a baby Gabriel…

Gabriel’s eyes went wide as he pushed Odette gently away from him, just so he could look at her. Across her face was in the most sincere look that Odette had most likely ever given him. The look in her emerald eyes said it all, she wasn’t kidding around. Pardon the pun. Seemingly lost for words Gabriel didn’t know where to start, while Odette was observing him waiting for an answer.

Gabriel: What, what about your career? What about your modelling? What about…

Feeling instantly rejected Odette went to hop off of Gabriel’s lap. Grabbing onto her hips he held her making sure she didn’t move.

Gabriel: Hey, don’t walk away… you know I want that to Odette, but right now? Right now isn’t a good time… you’re in the height of your career, I have to travel all the time with the NWA tag belts. It wouldn’t be smart to bring a baby into this whirl wind we call life at the moment darling.

Odette: Why do you think I’ve been stepping back? Why do you think I’ve been looking at other ways to make money? Why do you think I’ve been making adjustments in my fitness routine… I’m ready for this Gabriel. I thought you would be too.

Gabriel: O, baby… a baby is a HUGE commitment.

Odette: Something you’re clearly not ready to make.

Attempting to hop off his lap once again Gabriel wrapped his arms around her back rocking her forward into him. Her body that was just covered by a red silky night gown pressed up against his. Gabriel pushed a lock of her hair away from her ear talking directly into it, so Odette would listen to him.

Gabriel: Don’t give me that crap you know exactly what I want for us. So just chill out okay? We’ll both get what we want, soon enough.

Odette: Promise?

Speaking in just a whisper Odette closed her eyes, pushing back to thought of having to put her plans on hold.

Gabriel: Promise.

Bringing his head up to her neck Gabriel started to trail from her jaw down to her collar bone with small yet soft kisses. His hands crept their way in between her nightie and her skin running them up her back he caressed her skin. Slumping down giving into his touch, the straps on her night gown slid down her tanned shoulders. Kissing his way back up her throat towards her jaw, Odette turned and looked down towards him.

Gabriel: You know what we could do in the meantime?

Rolling her eyes Odette knew exactly what he was going to say. Mouthing it at the same time as he said it, Odette shook her head.

Gabriel: Practice.

Gasping Gabriel faked a shocked expression before winking up at her.

Gabriel: But first I gotta know are you Team SCW or not?

Screwing her nose up at him Odette seemed confused as to why Gabriel would bring that up at a time like this.

Odette: Really? That’s how you’re going to start our foreplay tonight? What does it matter?

Licking his lips Gabriel dug his fingertips into Odette’s back arching her back, her slightly covered breasts rested up against his chest.

Gabriel: Well, if you choose Team Erik, all you’re getting is a quickie with a peck on the lips good night.

Raising her right eyebrow at him Odette’s mouth flew open, while Gabriel looked on smugly.

Odette: and what if I pick Team SCW?

Gabriel: Well, if you decide team SCW. I can’t guarantee anyone in this hotel is going to get any sleep tonight.

Pretending to think Odette’s hands slid down Gabriel’s chest once more, this time pushing past the towel and landing on well, you know where they were going. Looking down directly into his eyes Odette smirked.

Odette: Well… I think my answer is pretty obvious.

Her hands began to fondle away as Gabriel smiled knowing that he had secretly but not so secretly gotten his way. Picking her up Gabriel held Odette tightly in his arms before placing her back down on the bed gently. Her back rested into the hard hotel mattress as Gabriel’s body hovered over hers. Hooking Odette’s right leg up Gabriel brought his body down onto hers as the two shared a long deep kiss. During the kiss Gabriel’s right hand wondered up Odette’s leg, sliding in between her thighs. Their lips parted but only briefly as Odette let out a pleading exhale, her head tilting back resting into the pillow. One hand gripping on Gabriel’s back the other was wrapped up in the bed sheets as the two commenced an evening no one on the 12th floor would forget.

***

The following morning the Sins and Odette had gathered for breakfast at the hotel’s restaurant. Sitting next to Gabriel, Odette held his hand under the table as a very tired looking Rage took a seat across from Odette. Next to Rage Synn sat with a playful smirk on his face, to the right of Synn was Despayre who was playing with his fruit loops as they swam in a river of milk. At the head of the table sat Angel who as well had breakfast laid out in front of him. Next to Gabriel on the other side of the table was Shane who too had massive black circles underneath his eyes. Clearing his throat Synn broke the silence.

Synn: So, how did everyone sleep?

Synn looked at Gabriel with a smug smirk that was laced with a hint of tiredness.

Shane: Oh just fine Synn, but hey… did you hear those possums?

Gabriel continued to move his food around his plate with a childish grin on his face, while Odette buried her head into his shoulder.

Rage: Possums? Possums my ass…

Odette flashed Rage a smile that could easily say “I’m sorry” but Rage wasn’t having a bar of it. Smashing a piece of toast in his mouth the angry one of the bunch seemed just moments off becoming the Hulk.

Despayre: Yeah there were two of them, one called Oh God and the other one was called Gabriel.

Shane turned to Gabriel and nudged him with his elbow, while Despayre innocently played with his cereal. As Synn just smirked across at the two love birds, Odette wanted to hide but Gabriel just looked at her proudly.

Shane: Care to explain what the possums broke at like 2am in the morning?

Synn: and then what they broke at 4am?

Odette yawned as she sleeplessly rested her left elbow on the table, resting her chin into her open palm.

Gabriel: I have no idea what either of you are talking about. Odette and I were asleep all night.

The smile on his face said it all while Odette’s eyes closed as she fell into a micro sleep. Looking across at the two reasons why he couldn’t get to sleep that night Rage slammed his closed fist on the table waking Odette up in a fright.

Odette: RAGE!!!

Rage: It’s not that fun is it?

Odette: Oh boy you’re so not a morning person.

Gabriel ducked his head into Odette’s kissing her neck just up underneath her ear lobe. Whispering something into her ear getting a smile to cross Odette’s tired face. Considering Gabriel was up all night as well he was the one that looked as if he had the most energy.

Shane: What’s your secret son?

Flashing the fellow Brit a smile Gabriel just shrugged his shoulders.

Gabriel: Can’t tell you…

Despayre: What secret does Gabriel know?

Shane: Oh Nothing Despy, It just seems that Gabe is the only one at this table who has an inch of life still left in him.

Despayre looked across the table and then up to his father Synn not understanding what Shane meant he just shrugged his shoulders. All of them continued to eat or play with their breakfast, not making much sound or movement. Sliding her large Chanel sunglasses over her eyes Odette rested her read on Gabriel’s shoulder. Squeezing her thigh underneath the table, Gabriel kissed her cheek before whispering to her once again.

Gabriel: Looks like I win.

A wild smirk crossed his face as Odette just turned the side of her lip upward for a coy smile. Laughing just slightly she gave Gabriel a few seconds to think that he had beaten her.

Odette: I doubt that.

Gabriel: But you can barely keep your eyes open, therefore I win.

Once again she gave a slight pause as if feeding Gabriel with a little bit of hope that he would get the last say. Leaning in so no one but Gabriel could possibly hear her Odette spoke slowly yet teasingly.

Odette: That was your round baby, I’ll give you that… but next time I’m in charge… we’ll see who the winner is after that, mmmmkay?

Flicking a long curly out from the front of her face, Odette tucked it behind her ear. Backing away from Gabriel slowly she turned to face Rage, who was looking over towards the two intensely.

Rage: You two repulse me…

Shrugging their shoulders at the same time Odette turned back to Gabriel giving him a small kiss on the lips. Synn cleared his throat and took over the breakfast conversation letting everyone know what they were up to today. Waiting for a break in Synn’s run down of the day, Odette spoke aloud.

Odette: Well that’s my cue to leave, ciao all… have a good day.

Getting up from her seat she gave Gabriel a quick kiss before waving to everyone and saying her goodbyes. While walking past Shane, Odette’s couldn’t help herself. Noticing that his head was slightly dropping to one side Odette slammed her hands on his shoulders and spoke loudly in his ear.

Odette: SHANE WAKE UP!!

Shane: Oh be Jesus.

Jumping out of his skin the Englishman looked around in shock as Odette skipped away leaving a stunned Shane. While the rest of the Sin’s laughed, not even three tables away Odette pulled her mobile phone from her pocket and looked for a phone number. Selecting call Odette brought the phone to her ear sighing. Hearing the phone pick up Miss Ryder didn’t give the person on the other end much time to speak at all.

Odette: Mark it’s O, meet me for brunch yeah? Let’s talk about this Team Edward, Team Jacob shiz okay? … No…. I have no idea what you’re talking about… seriously… for real… no… I heard there was poss…. Fine… you’re an arse you know that?… Crikey… She’ll be apples… alright Mark seriously… I’ll be there… I called you why would I not show up?

Hanging up the phone Odette continued to walk off leaving her boyfriend to have a fun filled day, team building with his stable mates.

***

A few hours later!

Opening up at a small café in Chile Odette Ryder could be seen sitting across from Mark Ward at a round table. The sun was up and cranking at full heat, while the Aussie was soaking it up the poor Brit was struggling. On the table in front of them were two half-finished plates of food and a large jug of iced water. Mark was sitting on his phone answering emails and text messages while Odette seemed to be entertaining herself by looking around.

Odette: You know Marky Mark, it’s rude to invite someone to lunch and then sit on your phone.

Looking him up and down the Australian shook her head as Mark huffed at her putting his phone down on the table.

Hot Stuff: You try running a business and let me know how you go

Odette: Oh Please Marky, Gabriel and I brought a damn zoo, I think I know how demanding your job is… with all the damn animals you let run around the place.

The two shared a laugh as Mark rolled his eyes while Odette on the other hand crossed her right leg over her left and started to swing her leg.

Hot Stuff: So have you thought about my offer?

Odette: It’s all I can think about.

Hot Stuff: Now I know you’re just being a bitch.

Nodding her head the Aussie took a sip of her drink before placing it back on the table.

Odette: I have one question, why aren’t you offering sports cars like Erik is?

Mark’s eyes grew wide as he leant forward looking at Odette with his jaw slightly dropped. Reaching up Odette slapped Mark’s arm in a friendly manner.

Odette: I’m just joking, jeezer lighten up… but a yellow lambo wouldn’t go astray.

Faking a laugh Mark shook his head, he hadn’t seen this side of Odette before. Looking at the papers on the table in front of them Odette eyed them up and down. Looking at the black pen beside them she sighed.

Odette: You do understand me signing this fucks up my five year plan?

Hot Stuff: We all have to make sacrifices Odette… but you haven’t had to make one of those since you walked into Gabriel’s life… so… I don’t see the big issue.

Smiling up at her boss, a normal girl would have taken offence to what he just said.

Odette: A gold digger joke, I like it…

Clearly not Odette

Odette: So the new terms of the contract are… I get paid the same rate as I do now, when I win titles I get an increase, blah blah blah…. A canary yellow Lamborghini… I get paid every second month, the month that I don’t get paid the money goes to the Stop Cyber Bullying fund… a heavyweight title shot for Gabriel when I talk him around to it and the latest Chanel Lipstick every time a new colour is released and I get to help organise fun raising events?

Hot Stuff: Basically what you just said, minus the car and the lip stuff…

Shaking her head in disapproval Odette drummed her fingernails on the glass table top.

Odette: I’m willing to drop the car, but the lipstick I won’t budge on… I’m sorry Mark but that’s my deal breaker.

Hot Stuff: You know you’re the only one that has stupid ridiculous things in your contract right?

Smiling brightly the Aussie leant back into her chair.

Hot Stuff: You do realise Christian will bust my balls if I put that in there right?

Odette: Why would he? It’s not like I’m asking for a raise… I’m just asking for lipstick…

Hot Stuff: and how will Gabriel feel knowing that another man is buying you, your lipstick?

Odette: I can imagine that he would laugh knowing that I got my way and made you the scary Mark Ward put that in my contract to keep me.

Just as Mark was about to reply, Odette’s phone went off quickly looking at the screen she held up a finger towards her boss telling him to wait a second. Answering the phone the Aussie brought it up to her face.

Odette: Talk… hmmm… WHAT? What do you mean we can’t get Hyperthelia dissolute? … No you listen to me… Michael Jackson God bless his soul used to live down the road from our house he had this grass for his African display and you’re telling me we can’t get it? … really? Hmmm… yep, yep… yep… listen Kyle… Gabriel and I have left this in your hands while were away, now you’re making me rethink my decision. I don’t care what you have to do, but no animal of mine is going to go without you understand me? I don’t care… sort it out… twelve hours Kyle… I’m giving you twelve hours. Don’t disappoint me and don’t call me with bullshit excuses again… yeah… okay you ring Gabriel and he’ll tell you nicely to go fuck yourself… you’re lucky you’re dealing with me… twelve hours Kyle…

Mark couldn’t help but glare at Odette as she placed her phone back down on the table, sensing that he was judging her Odette just shrugged her shoulders.

Odette: What? I don’t want Peta banging down my doors when the Zoo is completed bitching because I don’t have everything up to standard…

Hot Stuff: Okay who are you? And what on earth happened to the bubbly Odette that wouldn’t hurt a fly?

Faking a smile she flicked a long lock of hair out of her eyes, before taking another sip on her water. Her phone quickly chimed, looking down at the screen Odette laughed. One New Message from Gabriel: Why is Kyle crying to me about some African grass? What have you ordered now? I told him just to fix it.

Hot Stuff: Okay so you want to help promote the company, you want on and off pays… one month you get paid the next month your payment goes to our charity and you want lipstick did I miss anything?

Odette: The shot for Gabriel and a lambo.

Hot Stuff: You’re not getting a Lamborghini for Christ sake…

Odette: But I get the Chanel Lipsticks?

Huffing throughout his nose Mark grabbed the pen putting it to paper, writing something on it before pushing it over towards Odette to read. Looking at the ink with stars in her eyes Odette, grabbed the pen that was being offered from Mark. Quickly re-reading it Odette was about to sign it but stopped looking up over at one of her bosses.

Odette: I can’t sign it Mark

Mark looked as if he was about to exploded.

Hot Stuff: Why the hell not?

Odette: First of all some Jezzer has scrawled on it in pen and second of all… some jezzer scrawled all over it in pen.

Shaking her head Odette laughed as Mark rubbed his right hand over his forehead. Noticing his teeth were slightly clenched Odette patted him on the shoulder. Grabbing hold of the pen again Odette grabbed the contract and looked at Mark once more before delicately signing her name on the dotted line. Dropping the pen on to the contract she slid it across the table, right underneath Mark’s nose.

Odette: Happy?

Reading her signature Mark finally smiled but beside her name Odette had written a message “Signed in good faith that a new contract will be drawn up and the items written in pen will be added in. Will resign once this is completed”

Hot Stuff: Fucking finally…

Grabbing the pen and the contract Mark folded it and slipped it into his pocket, causing Odette to gasp in horror.

Odette: You can’t just fold a contract, what are you thinking? That’s like ripping it up…

Running her hands through her hair Odette was dumbfounded.

Hot Stuff: Settle down, it’s just the mock up until I can get it retyped. Geez calm down. The amount of late night cardio you and Gabriel have been getting I didn’t think you’d be this up tight.

Odette: Late night cardio…. Oh yes how we love to run on the treadmill at midnight.

Winking at Mark Odette couldn’t help but laugh as the two finally started to have a normal conversation.

Hot Stuff: So can I count on you for Team SCW?

Leaning forward Odette rested her elbows on the table, looking directly into Mark’s eyes.

Odette: Let me paint you a picture… in what universe did you think that someone like me? Could coexist with someone like Misty? … I’ve got your back Jack, but at any moment… I feel like we’re getting screwed over… by Team Erik, I’ll act on impulse… so you better be aware of that. Can I make a slight suggestion?

Hot Stuff: if I say no will it make any difference?

Odette: ah no, we need to think of a plan to foil their little we “own” the Bombshell division crap I keep hearing week in and week out. It’s getting old and fast.

Mark leant back in his chair lifting his hands up putting them behind his head.

Hot Stuff: Ah, you’ve come to the right man… let me run something past you… let me see if you like it… trust me it will make an impact.

Odette: Go on then, I’m listening.

There we leave Mark Ward and Odette Ryder to do what they do best, plot evil plans of evilness. Truth be told Odette would have thought about joining Team Erik, but really… after an epic night with Gabriel and getting what she wanted in her new Sin City Wrestling contract. I think it’s safe to say that the little Aussie is all for making sure Sin City Wrestling comes out on top.

***

Cue last week’s Climax Control. Remember it? Okay good now cue to after Climax Control went off the air.

***

Opening up backstage in Zoey’s medical domain we find Odette standing in front of the table, her broken shoes spread out across it. Gabriel is standing by her side shaking his head while Zoey is looking at him concerned. Overhanging the trio is a large light that Odette has switched on looking at her Swarovski encrusted heels.

Zoey: Odette you know I’m a person nurse right, for like people?

Odette looked up at Zoey and flashed a half arsed smile, fobbing her off with a Ha-ha type laugh.

Odette: I know that Zoey, It’s just you have this fancy light.

Grabbing the retractable light that was hanging above her head down closer to the shoes Odette was trying to prove her point.

Odette: Thingy… and I need to see if these babies can be glued back together…

Gabriel: Odette Honey, we can just get you new ones… don’t worry about it.

Turning to look at Gabriel with disbelief written all over her face she flopped her hands on her hips. Gabriel just draped his arm over Odette’s shoulder showing his ‘support’ of her antics.

Odette: But they were a present from you… now look at them… ruined… you’ll never get me anything again because I clearly don’t look after my things very well.

Zoey: If I can cut in here, I saw you out there Odette… you took your shoes off and hugged them… I don’t think you have to worry about Gabriel thinking you mistreated them.

Gabriel: See baby, Zoey is right… now come on let’s get out of here… let’s go back to the hotel and get showered. Plus I want to have a look at your back, you took a bit of a beating tonight.

Squaring her eyes up at him Odette shook her head as if to say he is crazy. Gabriel couldn’t help but laugh but tried to keep a straight face while his girlfriend was obviously devastated over her heels.

Odette: Beating? I did not take a beating… don’t say that. How am I mean to survive a cage match if I can’t handle a seven on one attack?

Zoey: Seven on one? That’s’ ridiculous.

Odette turned to Zoey and waved her hands up in the air as if to say “I know.” Putting her hands back down by her side she rested them into to the tops of her jeans.

Odette: I know right… look at the pack of dogs we have in this company… they chewed up my shoes, do gang attacks, piss everywhere and claim that they own everything. Hostile Takeover will be the whack on the nose these prudes need.

Wrapping his arms around Odette, Gabriel looked down at her shoes and then back up to Zoey. Hoping to leave here soon after all nothing could be done.

Gabriel: Okay are you ready to go Odette?

Sighing out loud she ran a hand through her hair pushing the strands of hair out of her face. Looking at her shoes, then to Zoey she huffed.

Odette: I guess so.

Zoey sensed that Odette didn’t want to let go of her shoes so she reached out and grabbed on to her wrist gently.

Zoey: Hey, you know how you and some of the Wives and Girlfriends of the Sin City Wrestling superstars are having that charity night?

Odette: Yeah

Zoey: Well why don’t you auction them off? As they are of course… call them in ring mementos.

Gabriel pulled Odette in closer towards him squeezing her.

Gabriel: Now there’s an idea…

Looking back up at Zoey Odette smiled brightly gathering up her shoes in the process.

Odette: You know what your right? No use crying over spilt milk right? Hey speaking of that night… would you like to come?

Zoey stopped fiddling with her watch and looked up at Odette confused.

Zoey: I’m not a WAG Odette it wouldn’t make sense for me to be there?

Odette: Well from the looks of it, everyone else is coming so why not? You could give out medical advice.

Biting down on her bottom lip Zoey looked around before answering.

Zoey: Thanks for the offer Odette but after what happened tonight with Diana, I think it’s best I stay away from her.

Odette: Oh fuck her, you’re coming… you can be my plus one

Smiling up at Zoey, Odette had seemingly forgotten about the fact her broken shoes were in her hands.

Zoey: I’ll think about it.

Odette: Okay it settled I’ll pick you up.

Before Zoey could say anything in return Odette and Gabriel started to leave the room, just before they exited Gabriel looked back at Zoey over his shoulders and mouthed “Thank You.” After all it’s not every day when you’re a nurse you have a crazed lady come in with her shoes demanding to use your medical lamp to see if there is any way you can do CPR on their Louboutins. Zoey just shrugged her shoulders and laughed as the two left her room, leaving her to stay back and clean up her surroundings. Not Only did Odette now want to beat Team Erik because of their lack of respect, but now she wanted them all because of her shoes. Call her stupid or silly but where Odette comes from, if you break something that doesn’t belong to you... you must suffer the consequences. Walking off into the parking lot Odette and Gabriel headed towards the sin’s after all Odette and Gabriel couldn’t be seen doing anything date like alone.

***

Later that night…

Opening up in Gabriel and Odette’s shared hotel room in Argentina, the Aussie was found sitting at the desk in the corner. In front of her was a stack of papers around that would easily come up to her ankle if she had them on the floor. Flicking through the pages Odette sighed as she brought her pen to paper. Looking across the room to Gabriel who was finishing up a phone call Odette sucked her bottom lip into her mouth a look of concern on her face. As Gabriel hung up the phone he made is was over towards his girlfriend, leaping up to sit on the desk that O was working on. Looking down at her with a questioning stare his English accent hit the air.

Gabriel: What are you doing?

Looking down at the massive pile of paper work Odette quickly shuffled it in her hands putting the pages back in order.

Odette: Just making sure I’ve answered every question on the “Gabriel girlfriend application”

Sighing loudly enough for Gabriel to hear it Odette ran her hands around her neck, rubbing the tightness that had crept its way there and made its home. Reaching out Gabriel played with her hair as she rested her head in his lap.

Gabriel: I’m sorry you have to do thing again, I can tell you’re not enjoying it…

Yawning Odette looked up at Gabriel, flashing him a warm smile.

Odette: it’s not that I’m not enjoying it, it’s just… I can see a road block coming up soon where Joshua will say I’m not good enough or he doesn’t approve and then what?

Gabriel: And then nothing, pass or fail that stupid thing… I’ll be with you regardless O. I love you for you… not because you “passed” a girlfriend test.

Looking up into his eyes Odette smiled, her hands now coming up to find his. Linking her fingers with his Odette let out another yawn before closing her eyes.

Gabriel: But baby, if I can be honest right now… I don’t think this has anything to do with Despy’s application process… it’s about Melody isn’t it?

His words hit the nail on the head, leaning down Gabriel lifted Odette’s head to look up at him, forcing her to open her eyes.

Odette: It just sucks Gabe.

Gabriel: I know it does.

Sliding off the table Gabriel pulled Odette over with him, lying down on their bed for the next few nights. Curling up beside him Odette covered herself with Gabriel’s arms, wrapping her-self up like a present. Snuggling into his bare chest she closed her eyes, while Gabriel kissed the top of her head.

Gabriel: She’ll come around O.

Odette: I know she will as soon as Joshua forgives me, she will too… it just hurts G. why am I the one who is seemingly always the one that gets pushed away?

As the two lovers looked directly into each-other’s eyes, Gabriel gave Odette a small kiss on the tip of her nose.

Gabriel: I’m not sure why you feel that way O, but look at us… I don’t think we can get any closer.

A smile cracked her physical and emotionally drawn face as Odette was done for the night. After being attacked on Climax Control and then running around finalizing her team to go up against Team Erik, the young Aussie was beat. Resting her forehead against his, Odette lightly let her lips touch his before backing away so slightly.

Odette: How on earth did we find each other?

Gabriel: In Sin City Wrestling baby, the same company we’re going to fight for and win for.

Licking her lips she smiled, to be honest Odette hadn’t thought of it that way but since Gabriel had just mentioned it. It made sense that they would fight for the place that brought them together. Gabriel watched as his girlfriend’s mind started to tick over and smirked.

Gabriel: You’re thinking of line for your promo now aren’t you?

Laughing just slightly Odette buried her head into the pillow.

Odette: Maybe? What’s it to you?

Mocking a fake innocence Odette squeezed Gabriel in her arms, and tightened the snake like grip her legs had on his. Shuffling the slightest bit forward Gabriel pressed up against Odette keeping her warm, before kissing her gently.

Gabriel: No more thinking for today, just sleeping okay?

Fighting to hold back a yawn Odette covered her mouth by yawning into the pillow.

Odette: Okay.

Turning back to Gabriel to kiss him Odette was surprised to see that Gabriel had something between his right index finger and thumb. Looking at the object Odette smiled as Gabriel waved two airline tickets to New York in front of her face, as if to temp her. Looking back at Gabriel with a coy smile Odette raised her right eyebrow.

Odette: Yes?

Gabriel: If you promise me, no more over thinking about this Melody and Despy stuff, I’ll promise to take you shoe shopping in New York.

Odette: but you hate shoe shopping…

Giving him that questioning stare the Aussie wondered if there was another hidden agenda.

Gabriel: I do this is true, but I love you and I don’t want you worrying about something that will blow over soon.

Odette: Mental black mail, oOoOo Gabriel, I didn’t think you had it in you to try it against me.

Laughing as quietly as she could so she didn’t wake their neighbours Odette pushed a strand of hair out of Gabriel’s eye sight.

Gabriel: Trust me O, if I wanted you under my power, I’d hypnotise you.

Odette: Really?

Gabriel: Really…

Sucking in her bottom lip the Aussie smirked, an idea crossing her mind.

Odette: You know, I’ve always wanted to know what that would be like.

Gabriel: No!

Odette: No?

Gabriel: Never…

Odette: But…

Gabriel: Don’t even ask…

Odette: But…

Gabriel: Not going to happen…

Odette: Ever?

Gabriel: Not in my life time.

Pouting with her full lips, she was trying to make him feel bad. Trying her hardest might I add. Looking up at Gabriel her big emerald eyes lowering just the slightest as they slightly widened. Her pupils dilating as she was giving him those eyes, the eyes that had made Gabriel give into her so many times before. The sound of her exhaling through her nose made Gabriel laugh at her attempt to get her way.

Gabriel: Not this time baby, nice try tho… love those eyes.

Narrowing her emerald eyes like almonds Odette attempted to roll over but Gabriel’s grip on her body and legs was fair too tight for any chance of escaping.

Gabriel: You’re so stubborn sometimes you know that right?

Flashing her white teeth up towards him with a goofy smile on her face, her cheeks flushed red as she tried to hide her embarrassment. Odette had never been the type of girl in a relationship where she would try all of the girly tricks up her sleeve, but with Gabriel it was as if everything was a friendly competition and she HAD to win. Even tho we all know Gabriel was truly the one winning, by letting Odette think she was in the lead.

Odette: I’m not, I swear…

Gabriel: No? Then explain to me why you always insist on having the last say?

Odette: I don’t

Strike one! Miss Ryder fired back without thinking as Gabriel just smiled and laughed.

Gabriel: Oh really?

Odette: Yes really…

Strike two!

Gabriel: Are you sure?

Odette: Of course I’m sure…

Strike three! Gabriel held back a laugh as he tried again.

Gabriel: Positive?

Odette: I’m positive…

Home run! Putting the tickets for New York up on the bedside table behind him Gabriel just laughed as Odette thought about what just happened.

Odette: Wait… that doesn’t count… I see what you did there… lies, all lies!

Her body was fidgeting in his grips as she was trying to plead her case, that was only falling into the laughing world of Gabriel. Watching his Australian girlfriend dig herself more into a hole for this flawed argument, Odette just huffed.

Odette: You're so mean to me

Her face was trying to scream that she was serious but her smile she couldn’t fight back was giving her away.

Gabriel: Oh is that so?

Tapping her lightly on the nose with his index finger Gabriel decided to bite into Odette’s fake reality.

Odette: Yes.

Pouting her lips and giving on her best sad face Odette snuggled her head into the pillow trying to hide the playfulness in her expressions.

Gabriel: I can be mean; I could take away the zoo...

Oh No you didn’t Gabriel!!!

Odette: You wouldn't

Gasping horrified the Aussie lifted herself off the bed, now looking down at Gabriel with a seriously concerned look across her face.

Gabriel: Well if i'm so mean I would...

Flashing his girlfriend a smile Gabriel watched as her hardened expression dropped.

Odette: I love you...

Blowing him a kiss she winked down at her pride and joy hoping this would get him to sway his decision.

Gabriel: How easily it is to turn you...

Almost sounding “King” like Odette’s jaw dropped as she had been out played once more by Gabriel tonight. Odette knew the perfect plan how to get out of this one she had been working this one up for months. Girl code 101 – the reverse insult.

Odette: are you calling me easy?

Wait for it, wait for it… are you waiting for it?

Gabriel: Wait, What? O not like that, I swear...

Oh yeah, the back track. Watching Gabriel trying to talk his way out of this one was like music to Odette’s little ears. Letting him out with a little bit of line the Aussie waited til he was hooked before reeling it in claiming her mini victory. After letting him suffer for a little while, she resisted his kisses and hugs pushing him away. Turning away from Gabriel Odette looked at the door that connected their room with Ben Jordan’s she made sure that the door on their side was set to the locked position before turning back towards Gabriel.

Odette: I'll give you easy...

Without another word the Aussie came crashing down on top of her Magician boyfriend. Her legs straddled each side of his hips before she lowered her body down to his. Letting the cold silk from her nightie slide against his body Odette kissed a trail from Gabriel’s neck down to his bare chest. Gabriel’s hands came up to hug around Odette’s back but she was quick to remove them, pinning them against the mattress on either side of his body. Gabriel knew he could easily over power her, but for the sake of “losing” this argument he thought it would be best to just play by her rules. As she ran her soft talented lips down his body towards the tops of his sweat pants. Her warm yet moist tongue rolled faintly against his skin. Letting go of his hands she brought them down hooking her thumbs around the material of his shorts. Odette stopped and looked up at Gabriel who was watching her intently, winking at him she licked her lips and attempted to slide his pants away from his hips but stopped just shy of his manhood. Ducking her head down, Gabriel closed his eyes waiting for contact but Odette slipped off the bed only to walk around it and sneak in underneath the covers. Opening one eye Gabriel looked over to Odette with a smirk on his face.

Gabriel: Now who is mean?

Odette: I wouldn’t want to make it easy for you.

She was faking it, hoping that he would play right into her trap. She felt the covers get pulled back from her body before Gabriel leant over and pulled on the cord to turn the only light left on in the room off. The covers slipped back over her body as Gabriel tucked himself in behind Odette, spooning her, getting comfortable he whispered deeply into her ear.

Gabriel: Sucha tease…

I’d like to tell you what happened next but Gabriel turned the lights out… so I really have NO idea! *Whistles*

***

So Now would be the perfect time to cut to Gabriel’s New York, New York promotional for the NWA tag team title belt defence. You wanna know why Gabriel and Odette are STILL the power couple in Sin City Wrestling? They gel everything… like Cinnamon and Honey a natural power combination.

***

Opening up inside a big jumbo jet plane that is heading towards Las Vegas, Odette Ryder can been seen sitting beside a sleeping Gabriel. To be honest she was glad that he was getting some well-deserved sleep, since winning the NWA tag team championship Gabriel has been running up more frequent flyers then a pilot. Across the aisle from her sat Despayre and Synn, who two were side awake. Unclipping her seat belt Odette shuffled across the passageway and stood beside Synn who was quick to look up towards her tired face.

Synn: Is everything okay Odette?

Flashing him a positive smile the Aussie felt a rare sense of acceptance from Synn. You see even tho it wasn’t up to Synn who Gabriel dated, Odette still felt the need to impress him. Opening her mouth Odette went to speak but then pulled back, thinking of her words wisely. Shaking her head she decided to go with a new approach, looking over towards Joshua. The Aussie looked him up and down as Despy continued to play with Angel.

Odette: Everything is fine Synn, thanks for asking. I’m here to speak with Joshua actually… just quickly if he would allow me too?

Looking over at the boy with the bear Odette had a look of eagerness on her face. Looking up at her Despayre seemed a little taken back at first but then looked over towards his father nodding his head. Slipping out of his chair Synn stretched his arms and legs before turning back to face Odette and Joshua.

Synn: I’ll be right back, you two… please get along.

Taking off Synn headed towards the restroom as Odette quickly sat down in his spot. Looking over towards Joshua she took her time in speaking, hoping that this would come across as a good idea.

Odette: Joshua, I was wondering if you would like to help me with something?

Raising an eyebrow at Odette, Despy didn’t say anything he just clutched onto Angel with both hands. Sensing that she wasn’t going to get a reply Odette clicked her tongue off her white teeth before continuing.

Odette: Okay, let me explain. I was hoping that you and I could surprise Gabriel with a gift from his past.

Hearing the word surprise and Gabriel in the same sentence boosted Despy’s interested greatly, looking up towards Odette with a glint in his eye that said “tell me more.” Before the Aussie could continue Despayre looked down at Angel with a slight frown.

Despayre: Hold your ears Angel.

Covering the fluffy teddy’s ears with his hands Despayre looked up at Odette and smiled.

Despayre: the only way he can keep a secret is not to hear it, Angel’s a bit of a blabber mouth.

Smiling warmly towards Despayre Odette nodded her head in agreement to the first half of the sentence not the second, she liked to live dangerously but picking on Angel was NOT something she wanted to dive into.

Odette: I would like to get Tyson back for Gabriel once we open our mini zoo… I know how much he misses him, I know how much he enjoyed having a white tiger… but I need your help.

Despayre: Go on.

Despy had a gleeful look in his eye, he liked what he was hearing so far.

Odette: Well I don’t know where to start looking for him, so I was wondering if you would like to help me… become a little bit of a detective… so we can track him down? What do you reckon?

Despy gave off the best thinking face he could as he stalled his response.

Despayre: Detective Despayre at your service.

Odette couldn’t hide her delight as she went to hug Joshua but pulled back remembering that they were still on shakey ground. Looking around the plane quickly Odette looked back at Joshua and Angel.

Odette: We have to keep this super quiet, like Gabriel can’t find out because it’s a surprise okay?

Oh dear the Australian Bombshell was trusting Despayre with a secret. She had heard stories of Despayre not being a good secret keeper but she was praying that this was all a myth. Joshua couldn’t contain his excitement as he started to jump up and down in his chair before looking over to make sure Gabriel was still asleep.

Despayre: What do you need from me Odette?

Odette: I need you to keep it a secret, but I also need you to do a bit of question asking for me. Please don’t see this as me having an out, it’s just if I started asking questions Gabriel would click on to it straight away… I mean we did just buy a vacant bit of land to start building a zoo… So I think if you did a bit of information gathering… we could report back and go from there. What do you reckon?

Nodding his head Despayre agreed silently as he made the international symbol of keeping the secret by zipping his lips. He then quickly recovered Angel’s ears.

Odette: Thank you so much Joshua, I bet you two can’t wait to take Tyson for a walk down the strip again?

Keeping his word Despayre didn’t say a word about Tyson to Odette he just nodded, pointing to his ear then over towards Gabriel. Odette followed his finger seeing that Gabriel was starting to wake up Odette turned back to Despayre and thanked him once more before darting back over to her seat, making sure she was there by the time Gabriel was awake. Synn returned from his walk to stretch his legs and flopped back down into his seat looking towards his Son, who was smiling wildly.

Synn: Care to fill me in…

Despayre laughed to himself before straightening his facial features before talking towards his father.

Despayre: I can’t it’s a secret.

Odette looked over her shoulder and back at Joshua, nodding her head as Despayre returned the gesture. Synn on the other hand was looking between the two knowing that something was up and if we all know Synn, he was going to get to the bottom of it and quickly. Turning back to look at Gabriel, Odette just smiled knowing that hopefully one day soon he would be reunited with the rare white tiger he had to give up due to travelling. So there we have it, let the truth be known that just because Odette wasn’t on par with Gabriel pennywise that didn’t mean that she was going to sit back and be the “gold digger” that some people have painted her as of late. Sure Gabriel liked to spoil his girl, but did you really think that Odette did all the receiving and Gabriel all the giving? WAIT that could be taken wrong… but oh well you get my point. lol point. *giggles* Odette was going to spoil Gabriel in ways that money couldn’t possibly buy, in ways that she could make up for the lack of her golds and silvers, by bringing back happy memories of his past. So if that means tracking down a tiger called Tyson? And teaming up with Despayre to do so? Then oh boy she was going to do it.  

74
Character Building Roleplays / The 'Talk'
« on: April 12, 2013, 11:13:13 AM »
 Ummm…. Ummmm….. Rainbows, unicorns and Pop tarts.

Wait whoa hold up Mel remember what Odette told us earlier? She said to be one hundred per cent honest with Synn, now go be honest.

Melody forced a shy smile over towards Synn as she pushed a stray fly away piece of hair out of her eyes. Biting on her bottom lip she went to speak but stopped, before grabbing onto the straw that was in her large glass of Cherry Coke. Spinning the red piece of plastic around and around the brown liquid for a few seconds Melody lightly cleared her throat as if she was going to make some type of announcement to man eyeballing her across the table.

“My intentions Mr Synn Sir are of pure innocence.”

Synn glared towards Melody as she started to swirl her straw around her drink faster and faster.

“I know I haven’t known Despy for very long, but from what I do know… I like him. Now before you say I’m not his type or anything like that hear me out.”

Holding her hands up in front of her as if she was defending her innocence the bubbly blonde continued.

“I want to be Despy’s friend… I mean I think I have won over Angel’s heart but Despy I’m not so sure of.”

A bright beaming smile danced gloriously on her face as she nodded seeming happy with herself for that answer.

“I have fun hanging around with your son, Mr Synn Sir and I would be most unhappy if we had to stop.”

Synn didn’t say anything he just looked at her before writing away in the notebook that Melody had supplied him. Just as Melody was about to take a sip on the straw, she noticed Synn’s eyes flick up and look at her. Stopping she huffed a nervous laugh out from her nose.

“Oh boy, you had me like a snow cone in front of some very bright headlights there Mr Synn.”

Chuckling at her statement just the slightest bit Synn arched his eyebrow up at her.

“You do know the expression is like a deer in headlights right?”

Synn’s words with filled with goodness, he wasn’t mocking her at all. Nodding quickly in agreement Melody took a quick sip of her drink and fired out a polite response.

“I know, I know… but I feel sorry for that deer that always gets caught looking into the bright lights. He must have very sore eyes by now… and I’m against animal cruelty”

Smiling like a proud animal lover Melody went back to her drink, still too scared to touch her garlic bread stick laid out in front of her.

“But you’re not against snow cone cruelty?”

Shaking his head a little for asking such a question Synn watched on as Melody replied.

“If you ask me the snow cone had it coming”

Leaning in almost whispering her last line as if it was a top secret, Melody looked around with shifty eyes.

“Because they’re so delicious”

Laughing at her joke for a few seconds Melody noticed that Synn was writing something long in the note book. Lifting her eyes she was trying to sneak a look across the table. While she was trying to steal a peak, the waiter returned with Synn’s Artichoke and Sun-Dried Tomato Bruschetta. As Synn thanked the waiter he proceeded to pick up the plate and offer some to Melody who declined. Taking a piece in his right hand he brought it to his lips and started to eat, only once he started chewing Melody started to snack on her own entrée. As the two sat in silence why eating, Synn waited for all of the contents that were in his mouth to be swallowed before taking a mouthful of his drink washing it down. Looking over towards Melody who was eating like a mouse he went back to his notebook.

“So tell me Melody how much do you actually know of Joshua’s past, what has Odette told you?”

As she finished her mouthful of food, Melody quickly gulped down two sucks on the plastic straw. Before running her tongue over her teeth checking for stray bits of herbs.

“To be honest, not a lot… but that’s only because she doesn’t know a lot about it. She tells me that she would like to ask Gabriel but Odette being Odette thinks that it would be rude to ask Gabriel to share such information that’s not even his to tell.”

Looking up Melody’s eyes shifted from side to side, trying to make sense of that in her head.

“Odette has also told me that it would be best for me to hear it from you, as you have known him the longest.”

Smiling brightly Melody looked over at Synn.

“I don’t mean to be rude Synn, but I am interested to know what his story is… you don’t have to tell me, but I would just like to protect him like Gabriel always does, because Despy is almost like my best friend.”

Her smile was growing a little bit bigger by the second but she forced it down to nothing as she waited for Synn to reply.

75
Climax Control Archives / - Let's put this old dog to rest.
« on: March 15, 2013, 06:17:47 AM »
 OOC: Will have errors, it's rushed and two hours worth of work. Doing Doubles at work sucks!!!

Choke me, spank me, pull my hair!!!

Oh wait, that’s a little inappropriate, although fitting it seems since this week Odette Nicole Ryder is facing the one, the only… tickle fetish freak in Amanda Cortez. You know the chick covered in rancid tattoos, that dribbles on and on about how she is to be feared but in the next breath states who scares her? I remember the time when she used to fear Odette, now it seems by some type of miracle the girl is cured of her Ryderphobia. It’s gotten to the point where now the bitch is getting a bit lippy. Too lippy in fact and far too big for her boots. You want to talk trash Mandy, Odette will play along just know this sweetness, while you’re on all fours getting your own sister to lick and tickle your own toes… Odette’s out there training, out there promoting this company in a positive light, shame the same can’t be said for you… but go ahead light another joint, it will be fun to see what Mark Ward and Christian Underwood do about it!!

Although Odette can tell that you were stoned out of your mind in your last promotional piece, I mean you did go on a bit of a misguided history tour. I find it funny, how people can reword things to make it better suit themselves… let’s break it down… Sure you and Necra were on a TEAM that beat Odette and Jayda what’s-her-face? Key word TEAM… did you push Odette in the open grave? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Noooooooo get your hand out of it girl, you did nothing in that match but fall victim to the game. The Second encounter, you won the match by a fucking fluke shot… did you pin Odette? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Nooooooooooo once again your hand is on the trigger pointed at your own temple. You want to get underneath Odette’s skin come at her with facts, not this bogus fiction you keep trying to spin. Have you “beaten” Odette? Yes I guess on paper you have but have you actually pinned the Queenslander? AHHHHHHHHHH NOOOOOOOOOOO!!! So there for you don’t hold anything over the head of Odette Nicole Ryder, this right here… is fucking reality!!

Feel free to join the rest of us in it!!

Ahhh and Amanda, it’s called research… you might want to start doing some. Odette has only had a “few” wins. Beating you will bring the tally to 20 – 3, beating you will continue her singles domination… I guess 20 is only a few right? I guess 20 is something to be sneezed at right? Sin City Wrestling was Odette’s first wrestling playground, if anything I think she has made a fucking great name for herself so for a dumb fuck like you to say that she has only had a few wins? And that her matches only seemed “okay” take yourself out the front and give yourself an upper cut… delusional, so scatter brained it’s not even funny. “The only time Odette had a chance of getting the gold was against you?” How about we look at these for stats, Odette Nicole Ryder one half of the first ever Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Champions, Former Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Champion, One half of the first ever Blast from the Past tournament Winners. I see a pattern here… one that you’re not going to like, everything that you have held Gold wise Odette has had first… don’t forget your ranking Mandy.

You keep talking about all this Gold you have had your hands on, and how it suits you and that how you’re going to win it again… girl you couldn’t even handle a pearl necklace.

And while I’m in the educational mood, you’re afraid of Misty but you don’t see Odette as a threat? LOL Righty-o then… Odette 1 Misty 0 but you work it out, look at the facts for a bit and let it seep in.

Amanda, you’ll learn the hard way this Sunday night in Caracas, Venezuela where your place is.

***

Odette: “You have got to be kidding me?”

Brandi: “What’s wrong?”

Opening up we find Odette Ryder sitting next to her most loyal best friend in Sin City Wrestling, Brandi. The two are out by the pool sunning them-selves as they are having a relaxing afternoon session of drinks and girl talk. In the background the crackling od a BBQ could be heard as Odette turns to face Brandi.

Odette: “You’ll never guess who I have to face this Sunday?”

Brandi looks confused at Odette.

Brandi: “Bitch it’s like Wednesday and you’re only checking out if your booked now?”

Odette winks at Brandi and lifts her drink as if she is toasting her.

Odette: “You know me…”

Brandi: “Guess you really don’t give a shit about Sin City Wrestling anymore huh? Seems like your eager to leave”

The Aussie’s phone goes off in her hand as she turns back to look down at it a massive smile crosses her face. She quickly types out a reply, hitting the send button she giggles like a little school girl.

Odette: “Oh Brandi I’ll still come and visit you.”

Brandi: “This is horse shit and you know it, Mark, Erik and Christian could work out a way that you and Gabriel wouldn’t even have to be at same shows, you could alternate weeks or something?”

Odette: “That’s an idea we could, but that man isn’t the reason why I’m leaving Brandi”

Brandi rolls her eyes knowing that Odette is full lying to her face, to cover up her feelings.

Brandi: “Humour me then, why are you leaving?”

Looking back towards her drunken friend Odette smirks, before an excited smile brightens the mood.

Odette: “Well I got the call from Honda Racing this morning, I’m a shoe in… they are just waiting on me to send through my contact and then, this little bitch right here will be racing in the x games, moto madness, Monster cup… you name it and I’ll be riding it..”

Brandi snorts almost choking on her drink, getting Odette to bellow out with a giggle of her own.

Odette: “That didn’t come out right.”

Brandi: “No it didn’t but it sure as hell suits your personality as of late.”

Ignoring her Odette’s phone goes off once again in her hand, tearing her attention away from Brandi. Typing away at the touch screen a cheeky grin catches Brandi’s attention.

Brandi: “who on earth are you messaging?”

Turning to face Brandi Odette tucks her phone away in her pocket.

Odette: “No one!”

Brandi: “Right and I’m the pope, spill you’re guts Miss Ryder… it’s Jordan isn’t it?”

Biting down on her bottom lip, Odette sucks it into her mouth and slowly shakes her head no.

Brandi: “Is it… Callum?”

Once again Odette just shakes her head no.

Brandi: “Derek?”

Screwing her nose up at Brandi Odette seems a little offended.

Odette: “Why would you even suggest him?”

Brandi: “Oh no reason….”

Odette: “You’re extremely odd you know that right?”

Brandi: “And only now you figure that out?”

Nodding towards her friend Odette sighed as she quickly tapped away at her phone some more before hitting the send button.

Brandi: “So if it’s not the man you’re learning Swedish off who is it?”

Odette: “Nun-ya”


Tossing over her beer cap towards Odette, Brandi puffed up her chest as she leaped up off her chair.

Brandi: “Tell me…”

Odette: “No!!”

Putting her drink down on the ground Brandi started to count to three as if she was giving Odette a time limit to tell her who she was texting. Rolling her emerald eyes the Aussie flipped off her loud friend, sending Brandi to come charging towards her chair. Waving her arms up in the air while doing so, Brandi came crashing down onto top of Odette. Squashing her into the chair, Brandi was fumbling around trying to pry the phone out of Odette’s hand. Hair was flying everywhere as the two friends were wrestling over the phone.

Brandi: “You know I would kick your…”

Pushing her hand into Brandi’s face Odette laughed stopping the normally half cut Brandi in midsentence.

Brandi: “Oh now you’ve done it”

Grabbing onto Odette’s right hand that had her phone in it, Brandi applied some more pressure but instead of screaming Odette just laughed.

Odette: “Okay, Okay”

“Giving into” Brandi. Odette released her the death grip she had on her phone and handed it to Brandi. Looking at the phone that was now in her hand the rough as guts Bombshell laughed at what she was reading, raising her right eyebrow at Miss Ryder over the phone.

Brandi: “Oh this is way too juicy not be shared with everyone”

Odette: “Brandi don’t you dare”

Licking her lips the bigger Bombshell went to show the camera the screen on Odette’s phone but covered it at the last second.

Brandi: “I must admit Odette, I’m proud… very proud in fact”

Scrolling up the touch screen Brandi smirked while reading her messages.

Brandi: “I didn’t know you had this in you, and with him??”

Blushing Odette bit down on her bottom lip, sucking it into her mouth. Pushing herself away from Brandi Odette sat beside her friend making grabby hands towards her phone.

Brandi: “How did you ever land him?”

Faking a gasp Odette played up that she was shocked.

Odette: “Excuse me? … he is lucky that I’ve even play this game”

Waving Odette off Brandi just smiled.

Brandi: “Yeah, Yeah”

Turning the phone to it side Brandi was looking at something intensely, with a very happy look on her face.

Brandi: “Oh Lord… and pictures? Oh you two are fun!”

Ripping the phone away from Brandi’s grasp, Odette hid it in the front pocket of her shorts.

Odette: “Well it has been fun”

The phone goes off in Odette’s pocket once more, she is quick to put her hand on it through the material of her shorts. Giving her a questioning look Brandi wraps her arm around her shoulders.

Brandi: “You’re not going to check that?”

Odette: “HA-HA”

Brandi: “It might be from lover boy, Oh I can’t wait til this is found out… although I feel sorry for Gabriel… when he finds out you’ve been doing this… what like three days after you two have broken up he is going to be heart broke.”

Rolling her eyes Odette just sighed.

Odette: “Heartbroken yeah I’m sure he is going to be soooo hurt... I found out off twitter that he flying across the globe right now for a stupid football match”

Brandi: “ahh so?”

Pulling back from Brandi, the Australian seems a little taken back by her response.

Odette: “What do you mean so?”

Brandi: “It’s Millwall, Gabriel has been a fan of them since forever. I wouldn’t be judging him on that Odette”

Laughing Odette looked at Brandi in disbelief.

Odette: “I’m sure that this mythical sporting team is “real.” I know my sports team and Millywall has never ever crossed my path.”

Brandi: “You follow football?”

Odette: “Oh yeah I follow the Brisbane Broncos, I don’t see what this has to do with a soccer team?”

I think someone is lost in translation here.

Brandi: “Ah you mean Football?”

Odette: “It’s called soccer, you know the round ball with the funny little shapes on it? It’s normally black and white?”

Brandi: “It’s football, and I know what you’re doing and it’s not working…”

Odette: “Explain to me than what I’m doing?”

Brandi pointed towards the phone in Odette’s pocket and shook her head.

Brandi: “You’re jealous”

Almost snorting Odette whacks her leg in hysterics.

Odette: “Me? Jealous of? HA… of a soccer match? Or of the blonde that I know he is flying back over to most likely deflower?”

Grabbing Odette, Brandi brought her in for a tight side hug squeezing her.

Brandi: “Both…but if you want my advice?”

The Aussie didn’t say anything she just looked down at the ground.

Brandi: “If you’re missing him like I know you’re missing him you will knock this texting off, you won’t go on this date with Jordan and you will contact him”

Odette: “It’s not a date, it’s dinner… shouldn’t the winning tag team be allowed to dine in style and talk about our accomplishment without such drama?”

Brandi: “There wouldn’t be a drama if you invited Gabriel”

Odette: “Oh yeah imagine that conversation, Hey Gabe do you want to come to dinner with Jordan and I while we celebrate over beating you and Crab girl? … I knew you were funny Brandi but that’s a real kicker.”

The rougher Bombshell shook her head down at her friend.

Brandi: “As his girlfriend, you shouldn’t have even suggested a dat..”

Glaring up at Brandi, Brandi stoped and corrected herself.

Brandi: “Sorry dinner, you knew what this would do to Gabriel.”

Odette: “Why am I the bad girl here? Why is it that he is allowed to do whatever the hell he wants but as soon as I do something I want I’m Satan’s daughter? Plus… I’m sure he and Roxi would have gone to dinner if they won, or a special team day out.”

Brandi: “and how would that have made you feel?”

Odette: “I wouldn’t have had to worry about it because Jordan and I had this in the bag from the beginning”

Brandi: “Are you even listening to how stuck up you sound? You sound like a mixture of Misty and Angel Kash.”

Sighing Odette rested her head on Brandi’s shoulder feeling deflated.

Odette: “You sure know how to make me feel better…”

Brandi: “Odette, if you keep going the way you’re going I might just be your only friend left, do you want that? I mean I’m pretty awesome but do you truly want to turn your back on everyone?”

Nestling into Brandi’s shoulder more Odette huffed, blowing a strand of long brown hair out of her eyes.

Odette: “No, but I’m sick of being known as the Bombshell that everyone can push over”

Brandi: “You’re kidding me right? You could trample the division into submission right now, these girls have got nothing on you.”

Odette: “Then why am I the constant joke?”

Brandi: “It’s all in your head girl, but is this why you have been pushing Gabriel away?”

Odette: “I don’t want to talk about it Brandi”

Brandi: “Well tough luck girl, open up you might feel better… and I don’t mean in the sense of your text messages either… but do tell me can he REALLY do that with his tongue?”

Smacking Brandi playfully Odette smirked before winking with a satisfied look on her face.

Brandi: “Right I need to get him to speak to Bo pronto”

Pulling away from Brandi Odette laughed

Odette: “What and through his advice let you be the luckiest girl in the world? I don’t think so Brandi… that move is for me and me only”

As the two girls shared a laugh the camera panned backwards leaving the two deep in conversation only to be pulled back in by the sound of Odette’s phone buzzing in her pocket again.

Brandi: “You might want to reply to that one, lord knows he might think that you’ve been stolen away from him or something”

Flicking a long lock of her brown hair over her shoulder Odette smirks.

Odette: “Nah, I might let him sweat it out… you know build some tension”

Winking up at Brandi, Odette smiled like a little school girl pleased in her game plan for the mysterious texter wait. Panning out slowly the cameraman left the two alone for a long night of pre-drinks, followed up by a night on the strip. If it was anything like the night before these two girls were in for a wild night, with Brandi’s partying ways and Odette now being newly single it would only be a matter of time before one of them would end up in the hospital. My money is on Odette, I mean she is a tough drinker she’s Aussie it’s a given but Brandi could live off the smell of alcohol alone.

***

A few nights later.

Opening up in a small secluded restaurant on the outskirts of Vegas Odette Ryder can be seen sitting across from a round table from Jordan Williams. Odette had spared no expensive in her outfit as she wore a short cut white dress that was covered in Swarovski crystals that was dangerously low in the neck area exposing her hard to hide cleavage. Her hair was up to the side in a messy yet styled bun that had strands of her curly brown hair cascading down around her shoulder. Her wrist were covered in Swarovski bangles and her fingers the same in large chucky rings. Jordan had also dressed for the occasion wearing a pair of dress pants and a light green collared shirt. His jacket was hooked around the back of the chair that he sat on. Bringing a the class of Champaign up to his lips he smiled, while eyeing Odette up and down. Smiling back at Jordan she placer her right hand behind the back of her neck and rested her elbow on the table, tiling her head at him.

Odette: “I’m so glad that you decided to join me”

Jordan returned his glass down onto the table and smirk wildly.

Jordan: “I wouldn’t have missed this for the world Miss O, plus as the winners we deserve this”

Winking down at towards her he rested his hands on the table. Looking around the restaurant Odette’s grew wide as she noticed this place all too well.

Odette: “Jordy, you didn’t have to bring me here… I know how much a meal at this place costs…”

Jordan: “Trust me O it will be worth it”

Squaring her eyes she seemed a little puzzled by his words, “will be worth it.” Changing the topic quickly Odette sucked in her bottom lip.

Odette: “Ah so Jordo tell me a little bit about yourself? I mean we have been so wrapped up in winning we haven’t really had a chance to get to know each other

Jordan started the rattle off a few things about himself and when Odette says a few things she means that well Jordan spoke well into the entrée, and didn’t stop until the two had half finished their main course. Trying to stay looking as interested as she could Odette nodded in the places she was meant to nod, adding in “yes” and “no way” and “Oh My God” when she felt like it was needed. Looking around the restaurant once more she sighed as Jordan finally stopped talking.

Jordan: “Sorry Miss O you must be tired of hearing about me.”

Odette: “Oh never Jordan, I find your life very interesting”

Continuing to talk Jordan finished up his meal and rested his hands on the table reaching over towards Odette’s hands, trying to hold onto them.

Jordan: “Miss O there is something I would like to ask you”

As Jordan’s hands felt onto Odette’s Odette pulled her back, but flashed Jordan a quick confident smile.

Odette: “Now, Now Mr Williams, I just had my nails done, let’s not ruin them now... mmmkay?”

Pulling his hands back he smiled.

Jordan: “Oh you got your nails done for tonight, that’s sweet.”

Nodding her head she smiled while looking over the top of her flute glass.

Odette: “Anything to impress you”

Taking a sip of her drink, before Jordan could ask Odette his question the waiter had arrived to clear their dishes. Upon taking their dessert order Jordan’s phone rang that he was quick to answer. While Jordan was busy talking Odette reached into her white clutch and pulled out her phone sending a quick tweet and a few messages before slipping it quickly back into her bag.as Jordan finished up his phone call he flashed Odette a cheeky smile before clicking his phone off and putting it back into his suit pocket.

Jordan: “where were we?”

Odette: “I think you were going to tell me your game plan to beat Spike for his championship belt”

Looking up at him with almost diamonds in her eyes Odette leant forward in her chair waiting for Jordan to answer her.

Jordan: “Nice try Miss O, but I can’t trust you enough not to run back and tell your boy Spike”

Odette: “Oh you know me too well Jordo, but speaking about beating my “boys” what’s the plan for Gabriel?”

Jordan: “A repeat from the super card Miss O, a sheer domination, with you by my side nothing can go wrong.”

Odette: “About that Jordan, Mark Ward has kind of banned me from ring side… he says I’ll be too much of a distraction, plus you have a special guest referee that will prove hard enough to work around. Mark wouldn’t go into detail about who it was but he told me they aren’t the type of person who deal with crap”

Jordan’s mouth grew wide as he stared at Odette in disbelief

Jordan: “You what?”

Odette: “I’m not allowed at ringside”

Shaking his head repeatedly Jordan started cursing under his breathe.

Jordan: “That’s not right. I’ma get Mark on the phone and sort this out… you wouldn’t be a distraction to me Miss O… that’s crap! I’ll talk to Mark and we’ll sort this out. You have to be a ring side.”

Odette had on a sad pout on her face

Odette: “You can try but he won’t budge, I’ve tried everything to get myself at ringside.”

Jordan: “Hmmm… surely there is something we can do?”

Odette: “I’m all ears for ideas Jordan, but I think you have to do it alone this week”

They both shook their head disappointed, before Jordan finally spoke.

Jordan: “No problem Miss O, I have a plan.”

Odette: “Oh?”

Jordan: “Yeah one you’re ex boyfriend won’t see coming.”

Leaning forward putting both elbows on the table, Odette brought her head in closer to Jordan’s.

Odette: “So what’s the plan?”

Jordan: “Well…”

As the two finished their conversation, their dessert and then their night out together, it could only be left to the imagination of the viewer of where these two went after this. Did Odette and Jordan go home together? Did Odette and Jordan make a second date? Did Jordan get on the phone to Mark Ward and sort out the ban that is put in place for Odette at ringside? There is a lot of questions and not a lot of answers because well if we told you everything where would be the surprise?

All Odette is letting me share is that she had lovely night out with Jordan, something that she hadn’t had in a while and she can’t wait to see what the God of Professional Wrestling has in store for her former flame Gabriel. In fact she hopes that the emerald dragon rips her magician ex to pieces. As for the special guest referee Odette is praying for Nick Jones, I mean we all know whose’ back that guy will have. Plus we all know that Hot Stuff Mark Ward would never ever send one of his stable mates into a fight that he wouldn’t have an extra fair advantage in. You see Gabriel although you and Mark Ward were drinking and chanting at the Millwall Football match, his loyalties would still lie with his team. Therefore at Climax Control Odette is calling it, you will lose at the hands of Jordan Williams once again, with or with Odette ay ring side. I bet you’re pleased to hear that she won’t anywhere near you at Climax Control, she won’t be able to seep into your mind and ruin your chances of an “attempt” at victory. I guess sometimes in life you don’t get what you want Gabriel and Odette is telling me this is one of those moment’s for you. Odette will enjoy watching you try tho.

***

Odette: “So this Sunday the so called booker for Sin City Wrestling thought it would be funny, thought it would be a delight to give you the fans what you all want to see. You all want to see someone put me in my place, finish me, own me and beat me… you all want to see that one and only person that can stop my singles winning streak, so who else was a natural candidate? The one woman that claims two “victories” over me already. I guess it’s true what they say you give a girl with nothing, a little glimmer of hope and she’ll stretch it as far as the eye can see. let’s get one thing straight, I don’t care about this match this Sunday because as far as I’m concerned the bitch is defeated. Amanda can run her mouth all she wants about how NECRA pushed me into an open grave, she can talk about how she NEVER pinned me but can claim victory over me. The girl is diluted if she thinks for one minute all of her bragging is getting under my skin. Amanda entering the ring with me alone this Sunday, your two steps away from taking a long arse walk of a short arse pier. I will stop at nothing to stop this constant rot that is pouring from your mouth about how you “own” me… baby girl one of the richest men in this company couldn’t even own me, couldn’t even hold me down… why do you think that you’re special enough to do so?”

Opening up we find Odette standing in a packed airport, she is wearing a long pair of bright pink jean, a super tight black t-shirt and a pair of bright blue Chanel sunglasses cover her face.

Odette: “I find it funny that week in and week out that same bogus bullshit gets said about me, “she is so easy to beat”, “she is so predictable” “she will fall to me” but ask yourselves this? Who has honestly stopped me in a singles match? No one… so Amanda why do you think that you’re any different for the last bitch? You keep bringing up that you’re a hard core drug taker, that you’re in a gang and that you’re a multi time champion… snooze, snooze, snooze.  Just because you smoke weed that doesn’t make you untouchable, just because you know a few people who have tattoos like you and ride Briggs and Stratton mowers, with wide handle bars so they can classify them as Harley doesn’t mean you unbeatable. Oh and as for you claim to championship belts? Everything that you have held has touched my hands first… don’t get too big for you boots Amanda, because you’ll never be big enough to fit in them.”

Flicking a long lock of hair over her shoulder, Odette stepped up on her tippy toes as if she was looking around for someone.

Odette: “I really think that you need to think before you speak Amanda, you keep saying things that don’t make any sense at all. You kept saying that I’m in the team against you… honey I’m NOT in any team and if I can I’d like to keep it that way, but even if I was in a team… and I was against you don’t use Misty as your saving grace. Don’t bring up her name to try and get at me… read my lips, I have beaten Misty and I’ll do it again and again and again. Although if there was one thing I agreed on in your little spit about me, I would like to thank you for pointing out that I’m so great, that I’m so pretty and that I’m so important… but then what happened? You had to try and tear me down by saying that I’m not… and that I should give up while I still can, that I should stop trying so hard. Correction Amanda I stopped trying a long time ago, what you see week after week after a week is a girl who is growing bore of the love that she once had. This to me is basic, while girls like you have to try and bust their arses to get victories, I’m gaining them for free… without even breaking a sweat. But go ahead Amanda try and end my career this weekend, try and bring me to my knees so I can tickle the feet of the fetish freak in Sin City Wrestling. I’m begging you, show me something that no one else in SCW can… show me something that everyone keeps promising but keeps coming up short.”

As Odette continued to look for someone she was starting to get a little annoyed by their lateness.

Odette: “Just stop calling me a bitch, a slut and a whore… really… there are other words in this language you could try. Stop acting like I should be bowing to you, you have done nothing in my eyes to warrant appreciation, everything you have ever won in this company has been a lucky shot. If you really want to impress me Amanda stop bringing up Gabriel’s name as well, you think that is going to work in your favour? You think that I’m going to walk out to the six sided ring on Sunday and you’ll say his name to me and I’ll run away crying? I hope you understand just what you are unleashing by bringing him up, it’s not warm fuzzy feelings of love and kisses… it’s days, weeks months of built up frustration that has been eating me alive, just waiting for a release. Come this Sunday, if that’s how you want to play with mind games, then I’ll play but it won’t be me on my back at the end of the night looking up at the lights in the arena wondering where it all went wrong, wondering why it didn’t have a happy ending. I don’t like to “pushed” into snapping Amanda I don’t like it when little girls think they have big game.”

Looking back towards the camera Odette smiled before putting her hand son her hips.

Odette: “I understand why you hate me tho Amanda, I mean take a look at me, I held more accomplishments, I’ve done more in one year than most dream about in their whole careers and while you have to get on all fours and try and pull off being Amy Marshall to get attention. I’m getting it while just being me. While you’re trying to break into the modelling world, I own it. You are trying to promote yourself while I have a hotel that has my face as their poster girl. Jealously really is a bitch. Come Sunday, I’ll walk in and walk out the winner, hands down. Then maybe just maybe we can put this old dog to rest.”

Signing Odette eyed the lens of the camera and continued.

Odette: “Come this Sunday Rydernites, let’s do it let’s make it a big Two O for Miss Odette Ryder and come this Sunday Amanda let’s ride”

Walking off the set Odette left the camera to zoom out into the distance at the local Vegas airport.  

76
Supercard Archives / - Hmmm
« on: March 01, 2013, 06:39:51 PM »
 <FONT COLOR= #BCE954> WHOOSH!

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Well what a week, what a week of up and downs. At the end of last week we saw Gabriel walk out on the “Love of his life” Odette Ryder because he felt like it was the right thing to do by their tag team partners. Ummm heelllllooooo, Tap, Tap, Tap is this thing on? Because I’m fairly sure Gabriel was getting pissed off at Odette just a few weeks ago because she was putting Jordan before him and now he is giving her an opening? What’s the matter Gabriel? Was the website howtopissagirloff.com out of business the morning you decided to leave your “Girlfriend” in St Lucia? You really are a basket case. You say you want one thing, so you pull and pull and nag like a lonely house wife, and then when Odette finally gives into you and gives you what you want, you push her away like a spoilt little Christian college boy. Wow, and you say that Odette needs to sort her shit out? Have you tired looking in the mirror lately?

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> WHOOSH!

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> I guess there is a great saying that could be used right here. It’s hard to keep a good girl down. Let’s face it as much as you’re trying to drag her name through the filth Odette Nicole Ryder is still a good girl, some might even say she is saint like. I will admit Odette is looking forward to seeing what jibberish you’re going to let flow from your mouth this week, since she has kept a low profile and all. I mean what are you going to clutch onto this week for false ammunition? I expect that you’ll lash out at the fact that Odette is hiding shit from you again with multiple contracts, sitting on her kitchen table. Oops apologises your “shared” kitchen table. No doubt you’ll take a shot at the fact that Odette didn’t even have the decency to tell you that she purchased Alcide, so now you have an adorable fluff ball running around “your” wooden floor boards. Let me just bring something to light Gabriel… how can Odette run stuff by you when your… wait for it… sit down… when you’re NOT AROUND?

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> WHOOSH!

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> You think that Odette was putting your arse on the grill and forgetting about you? Wow, you become one half of the NWA tag Team champions and where did Odette fall? To the back of the deck of cards. Did you even consult your wishes and desires of going after the NWA tag team gold with Odette? Hmmm cue the thinking music… not for too long tho because the answer is a straight up no. Did she tug on your balls because you made a decision without consulting her first? Ah NO! It’s called compromise, it’s called independence, it’s called still being a solo person who is allowed to do as they want and please, while having enough faith that the other half of the relationship doesn’t go bat shit crazy… Odette was happy for you, she was proud of you… sure she was a little shocked at first but she knew just because you were out on the town looking at different menus it didn’t mean that you would stop eating at home. Want to know why? Because she TRUSTED you.

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> WHOOSH!

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Right now she wouldn’t trust you with a handful of fifties in a brothel!  I don’t even know why she is still talking to you? Let’s face it if Odette walked out on your sorry arse, you would be on some type of cold shoulder campaign where everyone gets a few “Let’s hate Odette” t-shirt. For some reason she is giving you a long time to prove yourself. You know for someone that can read minds, you’re clearly out of practice. Oh I guess I forgot there is one thing you’ll be using against Odette this week, the fact that she said that she hated you on twitter. I guess things can really be said in the heat of the moment… but if you want to use that then you it Gabriel because Odette won’t deny that the thought has crossed her mind. Maybe it would be easier to flick the switch to hate, think that she can’t do that? Just ask Callum how easy Odette can turn off her emotions. Growing up around a pack of males, being one of the few females it has enabled her to turn off.

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> WHOOSH!

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Misty threw out a good point on Twitter saying that Hate is a strong word, but so is love and people throw that word around like it’s nothing. Lately you have been throwing that around like it’s nothing. So hold your horses before you take Odette’s arse to town and sell it off for candy. Odette might have said the word hate, but your acting out the very definition. You can’t just sleep with someone Gabriel that you “love” only to leave them the very next morning. Maybe hanging out backstage with the countless number of man whores Sin City Wrestling seem to be hiring has rubbed off on you. Maybe you think the grass is lusher elsewhere… if that’s the case then Gabriel just leave. Be a real man and own up, stop treating the Australian Bombshell like your own personal booty call. But to be fair to you I guess when you have sampled the best it’s hard to think about doing it with anyone other than Odette Nicole Ryder.

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> WHOOSH! BANG! CRASH! SMASH!

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> What on earth is that noise?

Opening up inside the luxurious house that Odette apparently shares with Gabriel, we find Odette standing in the living room dressed in her work out attire. Around her right ankle is a cuff that has a rope attached to it, the bright yellow colour of it resembles a lot like the childhood toy called a “Skip It” but it can’t be because the orb at the end of the rope is missing. Looking up from the floor Odette’s emerald eyes grew wide as they lock on the massive television screen that used to sit proudly on their cabinet. The Orb had come loose off the string, a well-known malfunction of this beloved product and had flown across the room, banging into the wooden display unit. Upon hearing the bang Princeton, Carrot and Alcide had made a mad dash out of the room from fright, Alcide tucked his tail between his legs yelping as he skidded across the polished floor boards. As the crashing sound followed Odette ran her right hand through her wild messy hair, shaking her head in disbelief.

Odette: “Oh come off it”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> The Smash soon followed at the wide flat screen Television wobbled and looked as if it was about to correct itself, but knowing her lucky lately that didn’t happen as the LED crashed screen forward to the floor. Running her hand down her face in frustration Odette sighed looking at her television on the floor shattered into a million little pieces of glass. Gritting her teeth the Australian couldn’t believe her eyes, too scared to move at first she finally took a step towards the damage the faulty product hard created. Kneeling down to her knees Odette picked up the television, to confirm that it was indeed broke upon repair. Creeping back into the room Alcide made his way over towards Odette who quickly shouted at him to stay back. Princeton and Carrot had jumped up on the couch, watching on. If Odette didn’t know any better Princeton looked like he almost had a creepy smile on his tabby face. Looking around the room, then back to the broken mess in front of her Odette sat back on her behind and started laughing. Reaching over she scooped Alcide up in her arms and cradled him.

Odette: “Well… it looks like mummy’s getting a new television…”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Bringing up her new “baby” up underneath her chin she nestled into his soft fur, looking up at his mum Alcide licked away at her skin.

Odette: “Maybe… we can get one of those televisions that double as a mirror. What do you think about that Alcide?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Lifting the pup up into the hair Odette looked directly at him and he wagged his tail in delight with excitedly wiggling and licking at the air. Turning over to look at Princeton and Carrot Odette’s bright smile slightly faded as Princeton who was notoriously more of Gabriel’s kitten looked semi disappointed.

Odette: “I know, I know… daddies going to be so mad… but just think Princeton… and TV that acts a mirror when it’s switched off that genius”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Princeton looked away from Odette and started to lick away at his right paw, not amused at what Odette was talking on about. Bringing Alcide down closer to her chest, Odette snuggled him before making it up to her feet. Putting him down once they were clear of the glass, patting the top of his head he started to run around in circles on the spot.  As she walked past Princeton she ruffled up the fur on his head.

Odette: “Don’t be so cranky Princeton maybe daddy won’t even notice, if he ever comes home”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Licking her hand Odette sighed.

Odette: “I guess you’re right, he will…”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Carrot had tumbled his way over to get some of Odette’s affection. Giving her ginger kitten a quick scratch on top of the head Odette continued to talk to her pets.

Odette: “Alright, I’m going to go for a quick shower and then I’m going shopping”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Squealing in delight, Miss Ryder jumped up and down on the spot excited that the rest of her day had now been accidently planned out of her. After a few jumps Odette stopped as Princeton, Carrot and Alcide where all looking at her. Biting down on her bottom lip, Odette brought hand hands up to either side of her nose in a pray like motion, rubbing it up and down before dragging her fingers up and across her eyebrows trying to release the tension of an lingering headache.

Odette: “Wow, I need to get out more… I’m talking to you like you guys can actually understand me”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Letting out a slight chuckle Odette spun on the bare balls of her feet, and headed off towards the staircase. Before she started to climb it she turned to look over her shoulder back at her children.

Odette: “Imagine that? Odette the crazy cat lady… wait… cat lady… hmmm… cat woman… wait that’s genius.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Yawning Princeton lied down onto the couch Carrot snuggled into him closely as Alcide tried to jump up to be on the couch with them.

Odette: “I guess your right Princeton…that would be predictable wouldn’t it if mummy showed up to work this weekend dressed a “Superhero” oh well back to the drawing board.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Turning back to the stairs Odette made her way up them, heading towards her bathroom to hit the shower and get dressed for her day out at the shops. Returning after a few minutes Odette cleaned up the mess on the floor before once again turning to her furry friends.

Odette: “Alright you all know the plan if daddy comes over when mummy is away right? … oh and if you all behave I might just get you all a treat from the shops today”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> They didn’t respond the two cats and one dog just looked up at their mother, shaking her head Odette grabbed her bag and headed for the door. She was desperate need of human company, she was talking to her animals as if they were humans for crying out loud. Like I understand a few words here and there but asking them questions? That’s a little deep. It had been a while since Odette had ventured out into the big bad world since returning from St Lucia, Hopefully a day out of the house would cure her case of the “Cat Lady Crazies.” If not only the Lord knows what will save her. Maybe Odette needs Gabriel around more then she is letting on?

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> ~~

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> Sometimes we can’t get through things alone, sometimes we need to talk to someone on the outside.

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Opening up we are inside a bright white painted wall room, the room is decorated by soft purples to calm the mood. Sitting in a chair in the corner of the dimly lit room was a smartly dressed woman; she had glasses in the bridge of her nose. Her long red hair was tied up in a loose bun on the top of her head. She looked like she was older woman still struggling with the thought that she could be losing her youth shortly. In her lap was a clipboard and in her right hand was a large chucky silver pen. The lady was wearing bright happy colours on a mid-length dress that stopped just above her knees. On the other side of the room Odette Ryder could be scene lying down on a futon, she was gazing up at the ceiling seemingly pissed off that she had brought herself to do this. Odette was covered in a pair of bright orange jeans, a super tight white t-shirt that displayed her curves wonderfully. The v in the neck showed off a little bit too much cleavage for a therapy appointment but it was a trademark of Odette’s. Around her neck was number of necklaces and chains, while her wrists are covered in chucky bracelets. Leaning back into the lounge chair Odette sighed as she waited for the therapist to start.

Dr Lacy: “Miss Odette Nicole Ryder is that correct?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Her voice sounded so peaceful, almost matching the song like birds that were chirping in the background over the sound system.

Odette: “Yes that’s me”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> She sounded harsh, even thought she had brought herself to this appointment she was still pissed off.

Dr Lacy: “So tell me Odette what brings you here today?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Thinking for a second Odette sighed.

Odette: “Well I believe it’s because I said something on twitter that was deemed too harsh, but then a lovely lady came to my defence well I think she came to my defence and said that we sometimes we say things in the heat of the moment?”

Dr Lacy: “And what did you say on twitter Odette?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Looking over towards the Doctor Odette squared her eyes at her as she watched the lady put her pen to paper.

Odette: “I told the man that I loved, or love that I hated him… “

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Sighing Odette went to get up off the chair, but Lacy’s voice stopped her.

Dr Lacy: “interesting, so you have booked in a $300 an hour session over something said in the heat of the moment?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Feeling stupid Odette dropped her head, letting her hair fall around her face in shame.

Dr Lacy: “I can see that this has upset you Odette, so let’s try and dig into this some more shall we?”

Odette: “Go ahead but I can already tell me coming here was a complete waste of time”

Dr Lacy: “Why do you say that Odette?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Turning to face her once more Odette just bit back.

Odette: “Because I can clearly see that it was a heat of the moment thing, plus I know that I love Gabriel… everyone knows that I love Gabriel... except for him for some God unknown reason.”

Dr Lacy: “Gabriel… hmmm… why do you think Gabriel doesn’t know your feelings for him?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Sighing she closed her emerald eyes and let her Australian accent take over.

Odette: “Because I’ve done everything he had requested and he STILL walked away from… I’ve been to London and back for him, I asked him to marry me, I got him a car, a fucking Bugatti… excuse my Aussie… I asked for a title shot for him in my next contract, I have asked to stay over at our house… I went running after him when he almost blew himself up… I took him to where it all begun… well where we should have said how we truly felt about each other and professed my love for him… and he WALKS away from me?”

Dr Lacy: “and how did that make you feel?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Eyeing Lacy up and down Odette knew that the typical question would come up at some point.

Odette: “How do you think it makes me feel? Unwanted… unloved… angry… like really angry…”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> She continued to write away at the paper in her lap as she watched Odette’s facial expressions, listening to her words.

Dr Lacy: “Do you think you’re angry because you’re embarrassed because he rejected your proposal?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Odette just gave the Doctor a look of death, a cold stare before eyeing her up and down the Doctor made a few quick notes.

Dr Lacy: “I’m going to take that as a yes, have you told him about this?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Miss Ryder just nodded.

Dr Lacy: “Then what happened?”

Odette: “well we spent the night together in St Lucia, had the best make up sex… and he left in the morning…”

Dr Lacy: “Have you heard from him since?”

Odette: “Only on twitter.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Hmmmm Twitter the devil’s communication device.

Dr Lacy: “How did you normally find Gabriel to talk to him?”

Odette: “Well I used to just walk around our house and call out his name.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Such a smart arse, smirking Odette laughed to herself inside her mind.

Dr Lacy: “If Gabriel was here right now what would you say to him?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Odette didn’t skip a beat she was straight on it.

Odette: “What are you doing here? Hmmm make your own damn appointment… “Richie Rich””

Dr Lacy: “Odette…”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Rolling her eyes Odette smirked.

Odette: “Dr Lacy…”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> She had a wild smirk on her face, one that she had been wearing a lot lately. Slipping back into the chair Odette closed her eyes as Dr Lacy continued on questioning her. Odette had gone to her for one reason and one reason only, a mental clearance for her future endeavours not because she wanted to be there. She figured talking about a relationship issue would allow Dr Lacy a distraction from trying to pick the brains of the Sin City Wrestling bombshell.

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> ~~

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> I blame you for my insecurities.

Flashback

Odette: “You promise that you won’t leave me Aiden? I mean to have a long distance relationship will be hard on both on us but I would love for it to work”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Aiden looked down at this young Australian girlfriend, happiness filling her eyes. The two of them were standing on top of the eighty foot jump in Aiden’s backyard. Wrapping her arms around Aiden’s neck Odette tilted her head slightly to the right, looking into his eyes trying to work out why he was being so silent.

Aiden: “I promise Babe, you and me forever”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Squeezing her grip around his neck Odette bounced up towards him, pressing herself up against his shirtless body.

Odette: “You really mean that?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Nodding his head towards her, Aiden wrapped his arms around her waist picking her up he twirled her around.

Aiden: “Babe, I never make a promise I can’t keep.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Ducking down he pressed his lips firmly onto hers, before putting her feet back on the dirt. His hands lifted from her waist and slowly crept up her back, acting as a brace he delicately over powered her, picking her up he dropped to his knees before lying her down on the mount of rusty red dirt. Position himself so he was between her legs, he mounted himself. Pulling away from their kiss Aiden looked down towards Odette, running his right index finger down her cheek he leant in and whispered into her ear.

Aiden: “You know it’s my birthday right?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> He started to trail a line of kisses from her ear lobe down her bare neck, his left hand rested on the red dirt beside her head, while his right hand tugged playfully at the top of her hot pants.

Odette: “I know it is Aiden”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> She could barely speak above a whisper as he continued to bite, suck and kiss on the small of her neck. Feeling his right hand move towards the front of her jeans he started to play with the button on them.

Aiden: “You know what would make this birthday special babe?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Whispering deep into her ear once more Aiden looked around making sure that no one was around.

Odette: “I don’t know Aiden, you tell me?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Acting all innocent she fluttered her eyelashes at him, for some reason he had this pull over her. Like there was nothing that this man above her could do that would ever been wrong in her eyes. Licking her lips before pulling her bottom lip into her mouth chewing on it lightly, she gave him a glare with innocent eyes. She knew what he wanted; she just wanted him to ask. Tugging her button free Aiden’s fingers wrapped around the zipper.

Aiden: “Well and you’re leaving for Australia tomorrow… so maybe… just maybe, you want to make this official?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Winking down towards her, he continued on with his ways.

Aiden: “It will give you something to remember me by until we see each other again”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Licking his lips with nothing but intensity in his eyes Aiden wanted one thing and one thing only from Odette, he had the entire relationship.

Odette: “Then what are you waiting for?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Silly girl, silly, silly girl. Letting Aiden take her right then and there may have been a moment of lust, love and passion. But it came quickly to a crashing holt when the two in “love” teens finished. Odette kissed Aiden’s cheek before kissing his lips gently.

Odette: “I love you Aiden”

Aiden: “Babe I…”

Odette: “You don’t have to say anything, I know it’s too early but that’s how I feel”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> *Smacks head against a wall* Even tho those words left her lips, she wanted him to say it back to her she needed him to say it back to her like she needed her next breath of fresh air, she needed him to say that he loved her like most teenage girls crave. Aiden had played this game before, and he had played it very well. Pulling his head back he looked into Odette’s eyes, licked his lips and with ease he spoke. His southern drawl bringing her weak at the knees.

Aiden: “Babe… I Aiden Jacobs…”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Leaning forward Odette was just moments away from hearing the words she desperately craved. Her heart was skipping every second beat as her stomach instantly felt like a cage for a million and one butterflies.

Aiden: “I Love you too… Kat…Odet..Babe”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Looking up at him with questioning eyes, she wiggled free from being underneath him.

Odette: “What did you just say?”

Aiden: “I said I love you too babe”

Odette: “WHO the fuck is Kat?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Quickly pulling her pants back up Odette to do up the zipper and button, pulling on her shoes.

Aiden: “I don’t know what you’re talking about babe?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Turning to face him once more Odette pointed her finger towards him, her eyes screamed that she was heart-broken. Her perfect moment, her first time was ruined by a complete arsehole.

Odette: “BABE? DON’T YOU FUCKING BABE ME… IS THAT YOUR CODE WORD? SO YOU DON’T MESS UP AND CALL YOUR OTHER GIRLFRIEND BY THE WRONG NAME?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Aiden didn’t say anything, he didn’t have too Odette knew when he was guilty. His nostrils flared and his body language instantly screamed “fuck you.”

Odette: “You’re an arsehole, I hate you”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Tears streamed down her face as she brought her hand up to cover her mouth, turning on her heels she turned and ran towards the house. Leaving Aiden alone in the dirt, Odette made it into the house slamming the screen door behind her. Heaving for air, Callum and Katie who were sitting in the kitchen turned to face Odette who was sobbing her eyes out in the door way.

Callum: “Odette what’s wrong?”

Odette: “I want to go home, Cali take me home”

Katie: “What on earth happened to you babe?”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> The hair on the back of Odette’s neck stood up as she turned to face Katie, her closet girlfriend that she had made since traveling America each year with her family. Lifting her finger up she pointed toward Katie in disbelief.

Odette: “YOU… YOU’RE KAT”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Turns out Odette wasn’t the only one being played, turns out Callum was set to be heartbroken on the same day. I guess the positive out of all of this would be that Odette and Callum became such good friends. This is the reason why Odette hates being called Babe, this is why the silly girl has trust issues, but even tho Aiden hurt her the day before she was due to fly back to Australia, when she came back the following year she allowed him to do it all over again. Now for the tie in, As much as everyone says Gabriel is innocent, and that Gabriel won’t cheat, how could she be so sure? Especially since he has been pushing her away so much lately, even after all the hurdles and hoops she has jumped through for him. Odette has learnt that nothing is set in stone and the way Gabriel has been acting lately seems all too familiar.

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> ~~

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Roxi’s promotional from last week was very, umm interesting. It seems that she has Odette’s attack confused and twisted. Odette isn’t labelling you a home wrecker sweets, she isn’t blaming you for the fall out of the true power couple in Sin City Wrestling. She isn’t making you out to be the bad guy, read between the lines Roxi. I thought a Superhero like you with the knack of solving crime would understand what’s going on here. You’re just confused like everyone else, who thinks they know why Odette is the way she is right now. Jealously? Please Odette doesn’t get jealous… she gets even. Angry? Oh that’s good one, the normally bubbly Odette has been seeing red as of late, but don’t think it’s because it’s over your little alliance with Gabriel. This “anger” Odette has been harvesting… started a long time before you’re little red head swooped into the picture. I really thought that the impeccable Crab Girl would see what is staring her right in the face. I guess pretend superheros are never as good as the “real” ones.

You keep saying that you don’t understand why Odette is showing signs of aggression towards you? Caramel Koloa, it’s not just you that the Australian is mad at… have you been too distracted with your own made world to see what’s really going on here? The tides are changing in Sin City Wrestling the sphere has started to shift. You of all people should know that when you have a good thing going on, you embrace it you capture it and you milk it for all it’s worth. Odette has found something within herself that has enlightened the pathway to success. Who would have thought that pasty white girl might have been right all along?

Come Blaze of Glory II, you might be in a mixed tag team match up against Odette Ryder but after the super card, Odette would love to face you one on one. The “hate” that she has for you isn’t because you’re tagging with Gabriel, it isn’t because you’re getting along with Gabriel it’s because you’re just like every other Bombshell on this roster and you’re just another number that Odette will add to her tally. Odette Ryder 1 Superhero 0.  You might be able to fight off the world of good and evil but when it comes to Odette undefeated single streak, she will defend it by ANY MEANS. If that means getting her hands a little dirty, then let them be covered in filth. That is one thing the Bombshells in this company will never take away from her and that is her streak, her baby, her Sin City Wrestling love child. You should know about wanting something so badly that you’ll do anything for right Roxi? Like world peace? The thought of defending it makes you do unspeakable things, makes you hold on to hope where others would just give up. The one thing you and Odette have in common would be your drive to not let anything that you want, be taken away from your sights.

Well it seems we have hit an impasse, we both want victory, we both want to prove the other team wrong… unfortunately for you and Gabriel only one team can walk away with a win and that team my crime fighting friend is the team of The God of Professional Wrestling Jordan P.S Williams and the newly claimed heartless bitch from Down Under Odette Nicole Ryder, Team OJ is coming to end this as strongly as we started.

<FONT COLOR= #BCE954> ~~~  

Odette: “It appears that I have made the resident Superhero less than happy, it appears that I have been able to strike up a sense of emergency from the one they call Crab Girl. It’s amazing when you speak towards someone and they only take in what they want to. Riddle me this Crab Girl where in my promotional did I call you a home wrecker? I just merely stated that if Gabriel had to choose between spending the rest of his life with me or you? He would clearly pick me… I never blamed you for the impending suicide of our relationship, I never said that you’re the reason why Gabriel is now an overly insecure basket case. Don’t put words in my mouth Roxi, because if I don’t like how they taste… I’ll chew them up, spit them out, and I’ll flip them against you. I especially don’t like it when people make judgement or make sly little comments about things they don’t understand, Roxi I thought you were a smart girl… I thought you of all people would see what’s going on here. Turns out your just like the rest of the Bombshells that are so easy to label me a “ungrateful envious” brat.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Opening up we find Odette sitting in the matching his and hers thrones that her and Gabriel had out the back of their house, over-looking the Vegas skyline the lights twinkled off the reflection of her drop off pool.

Odette: “I noticed that the word of the day in your little crime fighting shindig last week was jealously… you seem to like using it against me. Step back Roxi what on earth do you have that I would envy? Have you ever been one half of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team champions, the first ones ever crowed mind you, Have you ever captured the Sin City Wrestling Bomshell championship? Have you been awarded Sin City Wrestling’s rookie of the year? Hmmm I don’t think so… so what is going on in that’s mind of yours that you think that someone like me, someone successful like me would envy a girl who still finds it interesting to imagine crime fighting? Oh don’t get me wrong Crab Girl I fight crime every day Roxi, I fight villains too there called critics and I ALWAYS prove them wrong… I always come out on top. You think that by some miracle you will escape the same outcome? Please, you’re more diluted then I first thought.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> She didn’t really move her eyes were just locked on the camera, sitting on her lap was her new pride and joy Alcide who was curled up in a ball sleeping.

Odette: “I never really pictured as the comedian type Roxi, but I find it fascinating that you believe that I used to be “so strong, so confident” forgive me if I’m wrong, which never really ever happens… but how am I not strong Roxi? I have walked through the Bombshell division here with a breeze, my only real competition was at the last Super Card and look how that panned out. You think because I’ve started to speak my mind that I have lost my physical and emotional strength? If anything its building, if anything its getting better and the whole world can thank Jordan Williams for opening my eyes and teaching me to embrace my confidence. I “used” to be confident, hell I know that Jordan and I are going to win this, if I was a betting woman I’d put my two thousand and thirteen blood red Bugatti on it.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Ahh? I thought that was Gabriel’s car?

Odette: “You need to stop and take a good hard look at yourself Roxi and think before you speak. Coming at me with the same bland things I hear week in and week out is getting tiring. I will admit it always makes me laugh listening to the next girl line up and talk about why or how she is going to beat me, and why she thinks she deserves to beat me… how they need to beat me to prove their spot in Sin City Wrestling. You said it best last week Roxi when you called me the measuring stick for the Bombshells to aim for… too bad none of you have the ability to even come close to matching it. So I sit back and watch you all line up like small children at the fair, you take your step forward you stand underneath the too short to ride line and it’s always the same reaction, it’s always a heart breaking sense of defeat that covers your faces… that brings a wicked smile to mine.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Much like the one that had danced upon her face now

Odette: “I sense that Blaze of Glory Two will be the same wash rinse repeat routine that I find myself in each week. I know I have this match covered on my end, and I know that Jordan will be gunning down Gabriel. So failing isn’t an option for team OJ, in fact losing will be yours and Gabriel’s only option that we will allow… because nothing would satisfy Jordan and myself more than stopping the momentum of hope that the underdogs so proudly carry.  I would know I USED to be an underdog, I used to be the Aussie battler with the world against her… so now I’m the bitch holding the shots, I will plainly just out match you Roxi… but for Gabriel… sweets you’re in for a whole new experience at Blaze of Glory. You said that I’ll do “anything” for a win… believe me when I say for once in the last few weeks you’re bang on the money… I won’t let you and Roxi walk away from this all happy and smiles, because once I pin Roxi… or once Jordan pins you… my star starts to shine more and I know that it kills you deep down inside knowing that I’m becoming a bigger star then you ever were. I know it kills you knowing that if I win, opportunities will be dropped at my feet like rose petals. You might have been the main bread winner in our relationship Gabriel, but come Blaze of Glory Two… a win over you means that this little bitch is getting rich.”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Laughing she ran her hand through the fur on the small of Alcide’s neck.

Odette: “You know what Gabriel you couldn’t have picked a better time to walk away from me, because now at Blaze Of Glory Two… I get to have my way with you, I get to make you wish you never ever treated me like a fool. Come this weekend Roxi, nothing overly personal… but you know what is going to happen, Gabriel… you know what is going to happen and Jordan… together were going to make it happen… Come Blaze of Glory… the past will speak for itself and the future will be an echo of Jordan and my success”

<FONT COLOR= #C0C0C0> Waving the camera off, Odette picked up Alcide and walked out of the view, leaving the camera to focus on an empty throne.

OOC: Not my best by far, but i'm tired and I have worked my arse off this week, so it's all you're getting for now.  \'smile.gif\' There will be errors but i'm about to fall asleep at the keys again.

77
Supercard Archives / - One left.
« on: February 23, 2013, 12:34:27 PM »
 In less than two months Odette Ryder’s wrestling contract with Sin City Wrestling expires and not a damn thing has been done to keep her. Christian is too concerned trying to maintain the peace while Mark Ward is too busy prancing around getting himself into all sorts of trouble with Billy James and Erik Staggs? Well Erik is more concerned on getting his ugly mug on television then worrying about the possible exit of one of the biggest draw cards the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell roster has to offer. Shape up boys or lose the best damn female that has EVER graced the six sided ring in Sin City Wrestling. Oh and Misty if you’re watching this, that’s not a dig, it’s just the fucking truth.

Oh and Mark, cute tweet… but if you want Odette to stay you better get on your verbal knees. Think she is going to put up with the shit that has been happening to her lately for nothing? You think Odette is going to stay for nothing after having her life turned upside down? After Misty has walked into her life and taken out her best friend Melody Grace? You think Odette enjoys re-watching her match from last week? Someone in management should have done something about that, that match should have been restarted. Misty was just a little bitch holding onto a security blanket because she knew that once Jordan tagged Odette back in, the Queen of the Damned would have become the Castle’s doormat. It should have been Two and O Misty, don’t you ever forget that. Keep tickling your fetish you have embedded in your mind, that this is a war. Keep bragging about how you’re going to win this. If anything last week at Climax Control just proves that you turned up to a gun fight holding a butter knife. You weren’t ready for Odette, you can’t prepare for Miss Ryder. You’re out matched, out skilled, out weaponed. So preach about your plan all you want Misty, because guess what? Odette has her own plan for you… divide and conquer.  The most delicious thing about it all Misty, is that the cracks are already starting to show. You didn’t put up much of a fight did you? Think you’re the only mole that can play mind games? Think you’re the only that can shape the Bombshell division in this company? Think you’re the only one that holds the power? If you do, then girl you have your head so far up your own arse you need a refidex to find your way out.

Odette has to laugh at your little tweet about how you can’t wait to see “Odette versus Gabriel” well I think Thatcher said it best when he pointed out that they actually won’t be fighting one another. Just because they’re on opposite teams doesn’t mean that O has to get affected by it. If anything Odette is glad that Roxi and Gabriel have made it into the finals because let’s face it… Roxi is easy pickings. The only real fair match in this will be Gabriel against Jordan, but what are the chances of Odette letting Gabriel get the upper hand? Odette could tell Jordan everything he needs to know about Gabriel, she most likely has already sent Jordan a power point of the strengths and weakness of Gabriel. Why? Because wants to win this, at any damn cost. Odette will stop at nothing to ensure Jordan and herself walk out the winners at BOGII. Why? Because she needs to hold this over Gabriel’s head, she need to prove to the rest of the Bombshells that once again Odette holds ranks over them and well to be honest little Miss Ryder is looking forward to having a friendly dinner with Jordan Williams. She has learnt so much from him, just being around him imagine what she could be like with a little bit of training from the God of Professional Wrestling? Un-fucking-stoppable.

Let’s do a quick recap on what happened between Odette and Gabriel last week shall we? … Nothing happened because Odette wouldn’t allow him the time of day to explain about the Blonde in London. Well she did on twitter, but she wasn’t going to hang around for a public display of lies on Climax Control. If you think you’re out of hot water Gabriel, you’re not…. You’re just making tiny baby steps towards forgiveness. Although does Odette need to remind you that you only have two chances left? So use them wisely. Oh and Roxi don’t worry sweet heart, your time is coming.

***

Stay by me, stay with me…

Opening up in the house that Odette and Gabriel share, Gabriel had just made his announcement that he was going to leave the house after spending a few hours there catching up with his babies, Princeton, Carrot and the new little fluff ball Alcide. If you haven’t clued on by now this is continuing on from Gabriel’s promotional. Gabriel had made his way to the kitchen and looked as if he was about to leave through the front door, but a mountain of paper work left sitting on the kitchen bench caught his eye. Walking over toward the sea of paper, he started to flick through it. While he was looking down at a bunch of certain flyers, he could hear Odette’s footsteps coming up behind him.

Gabriel: “Care to explain all this?”

He didn’t bother turning around he just picked up a bunch of papers that read “Contact Agreement for Miss Odette Nicole Ryder for Team Honda USA.” Swallowing sharply Odette approached Gabriel taking the stack of paper out of his hands.

Odette: “Just food for thought”  

Rounding the kitchen bench so that she could look up towards Gabriel, she watched on nervously as he continued to sweep his hands through some more paper work. Something teal in colour caught his attention as his hand went to grab it to pick it up Odette slammed her Team Honda contract down on top of it. Looking towards Gabriel with a hint of anger in her eyes, she was sending him a warning.

Odette: “That’s personal”

Holding his hands up in the air, he took a step closer toward his Australian girlfriend.

Gabriel: “Odette why are there all these medical brochures on the table?”

Seeing a hint of concern in his eyes, she wanted to tell him she did but instead she just started to sweep all of the paper work into one big pile.

Odette: “No reason”

Catching her hands while she was in the process of containing her secret, Gabriel leant in towards her face. Forcing Odette to look into his dark eyes, he wrapped his right hand around her waist.

Gabriel: “You’re a terrible liar…”

Looking away from him and towards the ground, Gabriel knew that she was in fact hiding something from him. Chewing on her bottom lip Odette brought her hands up to her face, wiping them down it she dug her manicured nails into her neck. It was one of her obvious signs of being distressed.

Odette: “Okay I am, it’s just you weren’t meant to see them and where we are right now I’m not going to be one of those girls who try and win their man back by saying “oh look at me I might be sick” or “look at me I might be pregnant” so just leave it.”

His right eyebrow rose after she said the dreaded P word, no doubt sending Gabriel’s mind into overdrive.

Gabriel: “O… Are you? Are we…?”

Shaking her head she sighed.

Odette: “Were not… and before your mind does that stupid doubting thing or before you think of asking it… I’m not with anyone else either.”

Rubbing the back of her neck with her right hand Odette seemed stressed, as her words were tainted with a little bit of venom. Gabriel didn’t say anything he just tucked her underneath his arm and brought her in for a tight hug. Running his hand through her hair, Gabriel let his finger play with her chocolate curls.

Gabriel: “I would never think that of you O”

Talking softly to her, he rested his chin on top of her head. Feeling Odette’s body grow tense as she held back a pool full of emotions, Gabriel just held her.

Gabriel: “How about we watch some movies? I can postpone what I had this afternoon…”

Pulling away from him with a glimmer of hope in her eyes Odette blurted out a question she had been asking all week.

Odette: “Please stay? I don’t want you to go”

Tucking her in for another hug, Gabriel just sighed as he was no doubt stuck in two mindsets.

Gabriel: “I’ll stay on one condition… we talk about this”

Pointing over towards the stack of contracts and medical forms, Odette huffed feeling defeated.

Odette: “I thought you said you wanted to watch movies? You hate it when I talk during movies”

Gabriel: “The movies can wait, this can’t… so spill”

He didn’t miss a beat with his reply as Odette just looked up at him frowning; she had been out played by Gabriel. She wanted him to stay that she agreed to tell him about the mountains of papers, Odette just never said that she would tell him everything. The scene fades out leaving the rest of us wondering what on earth could Odette be hiding?

***

Always one call away, or well tweet.

The next day following Gabriel’s stunt he had sent Odette tweets saying that his head was all over the place, when she asked him if he wanted to be alone his reply of “not really” was enough to make her worried sick. Who could blame Gabriel for having his thoughts all over the place? He almost blew himself up. Odette had asked him where he was and the reply she got back implied that he was looking at a set of world famous water fountains on the Las Vegas Strip. Odette had witnessed Gabriel’s stunt first hand, it’s just he didn’t know that, so she was close by. In fact she was only minutes away from him, stalling for a few minutes Odette ran up towards the fountains with a bag of M&M’s and two Starbucks take away cups in her hands. Her eyes falling onto Gabriel’s back as he starred off towards the water, a sigh left her lips. Odette stopped running and slowly started to approach the man that she loved, being as quiet as a mouse, she didn’t want to scare him.

Odette:  “Did someone order coffee and chocolate?”

Odette walked out from behind Gabriel and she took a seat beside him on the steps near the world famous Bellagio water fountains. Gabriel turned his head slightly to his right to look at Odette he seemed a little dazed and not himself.

Odette: “Jesus Christ Gabriel, you look like hell.”

Offering him a takeaway cup of Starbucks coffee she nudges him with her elbow.

Odette: “White with one just how you like your dirty dish water”

Taking the drink Gabriel instantly brought it up to his lips taking a long sip. His eyes returned to the water that was still for now he didn’t really seem up for a conversation. Odette’s eyes study Gabriel’s face and body checking for any signs of damage. Wrapping her large coat around her tightly she tucks in as close as she can get beside the man that she loves. His free hand finding a place on her thigh as he rubbed his hands over the material of her bright pink jeans, Gabriel still didn’t say a thing he just looked towards the water.

Odette: “Stunt didn’t go to plan huh?”

Gabriel just nodded before taking another sip of his coffee.

Odette: “So much for me being your good luck charm?”

Sighing while she tugged at the plastic bag that kept the M&M’s from her Odette struggled to tear the plastic with her cold hands.

Gabriel: “You weren’t there O”

His voice was quiet fair too quiet as he spoke just above a whisper, while watching Odette starting to get frustrated with the bag of M&M’s in her hands.

Odette: “I was, I saw the whole thing”

Just as Odette is about the lift the bag of chocolates to her teeth, Gabriel stops her half way and takes the bag of candies away from her. Turning to look into her emerald eyes he seemed a little stunned.

Gabriel: “Why didn’t you come see me then? Why didn’t you come right up to me?”

A sigh escaped her lips as she watched Gabriel open the packet of M&M’s before handing them back to her.

Odette: “Thank you... Want some?

As she offered up her candy coated goodies, Gabriel was about to sink his hands into the bag but Odette’s voice stopped him.

Odette: “Just don’t eat the green ones they’re mine.”

Gabriel: “Really?”

Shaking his head, Gabriel seemed confused, the whole him being spaced out was hard for Odette to show off her sense of humour.

Odette: “I was joking I was pulling a Des… Joshua”

Glaring up at her Gabriel shook his head once more in disappointment.

Gabriel: “O…”

Odette: “I know I know… be nice, blah blah blah.”

Nudging him slightly, Odette just laughed and Gabriel helped himself to some M&M’s showing Odette a green one before popping it into his mouth. Faking a shocked expression she giggled as Gabriel rolled it around his tongue, poking his tongue out to show Odette that it had turned white he quickly ate it.

Gabriel: “It’s white now, so it’s fair game”

Nodding her head in agreement she grabbed onto his arm and draped it around her shoulders. Watching as passer-by’s stopped to take photos of the two. Ignoring them Odette turned to Gabriel and continued to talk.

Odette: “I didn’t want you to know I was there Gabriel, I wanted you to know that I’m not your lucky charm and you could do this without me… but some lesson we both learnt today huh? Look at you, your injured… by the time I got down to where you did your stunt Mike told me that you had taken off like a bat out of hell.”

Gabriel just stared at Odette’s face not knowing if he should believe her or not. Stuffing her hands into her big fake fur coat pockets she pulled out her phone.

Odette: “If you don’t believe me, call him”

Offering Gabriel her phone, he pushes her hand away as if to show that he believed her. Resting her head on his shoulder the two just sat in silence for a while, while Gabriel drank his dirty dish water, Odette finished her Chai Tea and between the both of them they demolished the bag of M&M’s. Looking down at Gabriel’s watch Odette squeezed his right hand.

Odette: “Hey let’s go home Gabe, you need some time to recover and I need to work off those chocolates I just put into my mouth”

Laughing as she slowly started to wiggle free from his arm.

Gabriel: “Odette, I don’t think we should be...”

Cutting him off Odette rested her right index finger on top of his lips, gasping out faking a shocked expression.

Odette: “Gabriel… I would never take advantage of your needy injured body.”

HA - We all know that’s a lie.

Odette: “I just want you to come home, so come home with me”

Popping up off the stairs Odette stood in front of Gabriel and held her hands out, waiting for him to put his hands in hers so she could pull him up and they could go home. Gabriel didn’t move at first he must have been processing the pros and cons of leaving with Odette. Leaning down she got as close as she could into his right ear and whispered.

Odette: “Come home Gabriel… I even promise I won’t even think about busting out my naughty nurse outfit”

Backing away slowly, Gabriel caught the back of Odette’s head cupping it with his right hand. Pulling her closer to his face so their cold noses were touching, breathing heavily Gabriel licked his lips as he looked into Odette’s eyes.

Gabriel: “Whoa, well now let’s not rule anything out”

A playful giggle escape Odette’s lips as she blushed slightly, sinking her face into Gabriel’s her lips were just about to touch his but she stopped.

Odette: “I’ll be anything for you Gabriel”

As she spoke her lips brushed against his from them being purely that close. Pressing her lips against his Odette kissed him, feeling Gabriel moving below her, he made it to a standing position not once did his lips part from hers. Wrapping his arms around her waist he pulled her body into his a close as he could. Odette’s hands cupped each side of Gabriel’s face as she let the kiss deepen. Pulling away breathless she turned, grabbing onto Gabriel’s right hand.

Odette: “let’s go home”

Picking up their rubbish because it’s not cool to litter, Odette and Gabriel headed off down the strip to where they had parked their cars. Right now all seemed right in their world, they seemed to be taking baby steps towards forgiveness and regaining each other’s trust. Stopping for a few fan photos and some friendly chit chat the two stars seemed to be realigned. Who knew? Maybe this match at Blaze of Glory II wouldn’t be that bad after all if Gabriel and Odette could start to get along maybe just maybe after it they could fix this. One step at a time. Although Odette just told me to tell you all, she is going to find that blonde back in London and teach her a thing or two about class.

***

Later in the week, directly following the end of Gabriel’s promo.

Let’s get away just you and me.

Odette wasn’t looking at Gabriel, she couldn’t bring herself to do that just yet but he was the same. Licking her lips she delayed her response.

Odette: “It’s beautiful isn’t it?”

Her Australian accent was twisted with a hint of sadness.

Odette: “Why are we here Gabriel? I thought that was a question you would never have to ask me.”

Sighing she leant back on her arms, resting her neck backwards letting her long brown hair get caught in the light breeze.

Odette: “You know… it almost feels like a life time ago but here is the place that sealed a lot of opened questions about us Gabriel… St Lucia was the place that you and I got so close to saying how we felt about each other, but stupid little nagging doubts got in the way.”

Still not looking towards him Odette, just reached out with her left hand placing it on top of his that was resting in the sand.

Odette: “I should have been up front and honest with you back then, so let me try and fix this… let me go back and let me be honest with you”

Gabriel finally titled his head towards Odette now looking in her direction, as her eyes stayed focused on the ground in front of her she let out a massive sigh before opening her mouth to speak.

Gabriel: “Don’t hold back O, tell me everything… I need to know everything”

Smiling slightly Odette peered over in his direction, locking her emerald eyes with his for a few seconds before dropping them back to the sandy beach. Running her right hand through her hair Odette sat up and rested on the back of her knees. She had turned her body so now she was facing Gabriel side on, still begging for his fingers to hold her left hand.

Odette: “Gabriel on this same stretch of beach six months ago I should have told you something, something I so desperately wanted to keep from you for a long time. I didn’t know how you would react at first, but then when I stole a glance at the sky I knew you would be appreciative… but still I held back in fear of what is happening now… in fear of losing you.”

She sighed as she lifted her eyes that were surrounded by deep dark circles that were trying to hide behind makeup to look into his.    

Odette: “To say that I have messed up recently would be a complete compliment to the reality of the bruises I have left on our relationship… I have said things, done things and implied things that I never thought I would or could, all in the name of jealously, the threat of being replaced and in the action of wanting more, I’ve been greedy Gabriel, extremely greedy.”

Raising his eyebrow at her Gabriel wasn’t sure what she was implying by being so “greedy.”

Odette: “So greedy in fact it started to get to the point of enjoying it.”

Leaning closer towards him her left hand clenched at his, hoping he would take hers.

Odette: “I enjoyed the extra bit of cash I enjoyed the extra bit of fame, the celebrity friends I have created… the headlines, my name being in lights… Who wouldn’t? I did just what you said I would do… put you on the back burner, made you second best.”

Shaking her head as if to show she was disappointed in herself Odette continued.

Odette: “I tried to fix this, by showing up in London… I wanted to fix this in London… but once again things went south. I asked you to marry me Gabriel and you rejected it, you rejected me… sure you had some story to back it up saying that a “dirty” beer garden wasn’t good enough for that question, that it had to be perfect… to me that moment was perfect… it could have been perfect, this could have been fixed, or been on its way to our happy ending. Sure I said “that’s okay” but ask yourself Gabriel what’s the meaning of those words when they leave my lips?”

Female handbook 101 fellas page 53 subtitle tell-tale signs that you just disappointed your lady.

Odette: “It wasn’t okay, I wasn’t okay… I held onto the hope that we could leave that bar and go for a walk, just you and I, not having to worry about the Sins breathing down our necks, watching us… I was thrilled when you agreed to leave with me… everything seemed a shade more perfect… then I waltz back into the bar to find Shane giving you the thumbs up while your being groped by some blonde.”

Closing her eyes Odette brought her right hand up to her forehead rubbing it backwards and forwards furiously, a sign of her still not being at ease with this.

Odette: “The reality is Gabriel, regardless of what you have just said in your promotional, or done, regardless of the blonde in London… I don’t care what you two did, or what you two are doing, or what you didn’t do… regardless of the names, the mockery, the demands we have made towards each other… there has always been one thing and one thing only that I have known as the God honest truth.”

Her eyes fell into his once more as she held onto his hand still waiting for him to either accept her or reject her.

Odette: “I should have said this six months ago, I should have said this from the beginning, I should have been true to you, to me and to everyone around us… Gabriel… I don’t care about our recent past, I just…”

Choking back, Odette reached out to Gabriel’s face cupping it hoping this would hold his gaze in hers.

Odette: “I just want you to know I love you, I will always love you, I have spent countless nights while being away from you thinking of how I could fix this, if I wanted to fix this and the doubt of you leaving me has always crept back into my mind… I don’t want you to answer me… because I can tell by the look in your eyes that I’m on thin ice…”

Rubbing her thumb on his cheek Odette bowed her head, her lowered eyes still looking up at him.

Odette: “I know you’re most likely going to walk away from me, from this after Blaze of Glory two, I wouldn’t blame you… but Gabriel… I’m begging you; please don’t let our last meeting be a memory filled with anger. Please don’t let your last memory of me be one tainted by our wrong doings… Please Gabriel, I promise this match at Blaze of Glory will be fair, I promise that if you decide to walk, that will be the last you see of me… I’ll do anything to make you happy after that date… I’ll do anything to see you smile…”

Getting up off her legs, Odette stood up and brushed the sand off her exposed knees.

Odette: “I want you to remember the fun Odette, the one you loved… so Gabriel… if we’re going to end this, if you want to end this, let’s end this right”

Reaching out to him she tried to pull Gabriel up off the beach but he was reluctant to get up off the sand.

Odette: “Please Gabriel…”

Letting go of his hands she turned and walked towards the water, her hair blowing in the wind. As Odette approached the water she started to take off her short yellow summer dress. Letting it fall to the sand she continued towards the blue water, turning to look back at Gabriel over her shoulder she bit down on her bottom lip from nerves.

Odette: “Join me?”

Turning her attention away from Gabriel, Odette wrapped her hands around her back and she started to unhook her bra. As she was about to flick it off she could feel Gabriel’s warm hands on her bare back stopping her. Brushing her long hair over to one side Gabriel rested his head on her bare shoulder, hugging her tightly from behind.

Gabriel: “Odette, I think that’s the realest thing you have said to me in a month.”

A slight smile crossed her face as she gripped on to his strong arms that were wrapped around her.

Odette: “Meant every single one of them”

Leaning in he pressed his lips against her skin, just below her ear lobe. Gabriel let Odette go slowly; returning to her clasp Odette unhooked her strapless bra and let it fall freely into the sand. Placing her right arm across her chest so no pesky cameraman could see her bits Odette giggled slightly as she started to slide her fluoro yellow panties down her hips.

Gabriel: “Can I ask why you feel the need to strip?”

Odette turned her head over her right shoulder to look at a displeased yet pleased Gabriel.

Odette: “There from the new Victoria Secret line Gabriel, wouldn’t want to ruin them now would I?”

Winking before laughing she headed off towards the water.

Odette: “Also, thank you…”

Gabriel: “For what?”

Odette: “For getting them for me for Valentine’s day, silly!”

Gabriel: “But I…”

Odette placed her index finger on her lips telling him to be quiet. Obviously O had found some of Gabriel’s loose change around the house and brought them.

Gabriel: “You’re most welcome”

As Odette entered the warm water she, was quick to disappear under it before popping her head back up, running her right hand through her wet hair she turned to face Gabriel.

Odette: “So are you coming in or what?”

Gabriel turned to the cameraman and gave him a glare, motioning that filming time was over.

***

The following morning

When two hearts collide, one always ends up broken.

Opening up inside a familiar hotel room from six months ago, Odette was shown sleeping peacefully in the middle of a king size bed. Her body was just covered in the right areas so nothing could be seen. Gabriel on the other hand was sitting in a chair that he had pulled over towards the side of the bed, he had been up since early had showered and was dressed ready to go. His head rested on his hands that were cupped together as his elbows rested on the side of the bed, Gabriel just watched as Odette slept peacefully. Looking down at the ground, before his watch then back at Odette he cleared his throat. The pained look in his eyes could tell a million and one stories, regret, confusion and desolation. Rubbing his right hand over his left shoulder, Gabriel moved the material of his shirt away from his skin to rub a knot that had built up underneath his muscle. The cameras catch a slight glimpse of hickey on the lower part of his neck, obviously given to him last night by his sleeping beauty. Rolling slightly Odette mumbled away, her eyes slowly opening adjusting to the light.

Odette: “Gabriel…”

Lifting her head from the pillow she was searching frantically for him, scooping up the covers she held them close to her body as her voice called out once more. Her throat was dry from sleep, looking over to the right she sighed a deep breathe of relief as Gabriel was sitting beside the bed. As soon as her eyes met his, she knew something was wrong.

Odette: “No… Gabriel not like this…”  

He didn’t say anything he just reached out and grabbed onto her hand, the same hand she desperately wanted him to hold yesterday. Looking down at his hands on either side of hers Odette started to hyperventilate, her chest pounding in and out like the St Lucia waves crashing into the shoreline.  Her eyes didn’t even fight back the tears as she looked up at him in disbelief. Her free hand gripping on tightly to the silk sheet turning her knuckles a ghostly white. Gabriel’s lips never parted as he just stared his Australian girlfriend down, as if he was too wounded to speak a single word.

Odette: “You’re leaving me aren’t you?”

As the word “leaving” spilled from her lips Gabriel snatched his hand back, getting up off the chair he crawled on to the bed. Trying to duck his head in closer to hers, he was looking for her lips. Pulling away, from hurt alone Odette swallowed hard.  

Odette: “Speak to me…”

Gabriel placed both of his hands on either side of Odette’s face and left a kiss on her forehead. Feeling his girl’s body quivered underneath his touch he grabbed onto her, hugging her tightly as she sobbed uncontrollably into his chest.

Odette: “Don’t…. don’t …. Go…”

Running his right hand through her hair, he cradle her rocking her slightly trying to get her to calm down.

Gabriel: “Odette, stop… you’ll make yourself sick”

Those words didn’t calm her down, in fact they made her worse. Shaking her head from side to side as if he was angry with himself he kept his hands clutched around the woman he loved.

Gabriel: “O, Baby… We're on different sides at Blaze of Glory II, neither of us are focused. I owe it to Roxi to be focused, and as much as this sticks in my throat, you probably owe the same to Jordan.”

Feeling her body go slightly limp, Gabriel looked down towards Odette who had buried her face into the silk sheets. All he could see was the side of her face that was glowing red; the nervous rash that she got when she was extremely upset had started to flood down her face, her neck heading rapidly towards her shoulders. Squeezing her tightly Gabriel didn’t want to let go, but he had to.

Gabriel: “I don't wanna walk away, cause you mean a lot to me, but we can't fix this over one night with this thing above us. We both want to win, but this is gonna ruin us both, this is gonna cause us to make a big mistake.”

His words may as well be falling on deaf ears as Odette wasn’t listening, she couldn’t she was too busy trying to correct her breathing. Trying to free herself from his grip she dug her finger nails into his bare skin on his arms.

Gabriel: “Odette, Stop… We need to get this match out of the way, take the time apart and fix this if you want to after Blaze Of Glory II. But right now I gotta head to Wrestleclassic, and I need my mind on that too. Let's get this out of the way sweetheart, then we'll work out if we fight on, or say goodbye”

Finally he let her go, her arms busting out with a swing, but she wasn’t aiming to hit him she was aiming to cover her face, she didn’t want him to see her like this. So broken, so damaged.

Odette: “You… already… have… I know… you… have… it’s always… the same…. lies, when it comes to… when it comes to men”

Sobbing she tried to speak between gasps and cries. Gabriel’s jaw clenched after Odette compared him to other “men” that could only mean one thing, she was comparing Gabriel to her ex, she was calling him Aiden.

Gabriel: “Odette, honey… I’m not like Aiden I swear, I’m doing this for us”

She didn’t say a word, she didn’t have to as her body continued to convulse, Gabriel looked down at his watch and then back over towards Odette. He was torn between leaving for his career or staying to try and comfort the woman he had just walked out on. Placing his hands on her shoulders Gabriel shook her lightly, trying to get her to come around.

Gabriel: “Odette, please… don’t make this harder than what it has to be… this isn’t goodbye babe”

Her teeth snapped together as she looked up at him over the sheet.

Odette: “Don’t call me that, you know I HATE being called babe.”

Wiping the tears from her eyes she used the blankets before resting her back against the head rest of the bed.

Gabriel: “O I’m sorry…”

Odette: “You should go, I wouldn’t want you to miss your flight.”

Venom dripped from her tone as she rolled over scooping the sheets up with her wrapping them around her body. Walking towards the door she ripped it open, yanking on the door handle. Her right index finger pointed to outside of the over water villa as she gave Gabriel a look of grim death.

Odette: “Get out…”

Grabbing his bags Gabriel made his way around the bed, walking over towards her he went to leave a kiss on her lips. Turning her head at the last minute all Gabriel got was lip full of burning hot cheek. Dropping at his knees he tried to look into her emerald eyes.

Gabriel: “I love you.”

Dropping her hand back to her side, Odette didn’t say a word she just started to cry all over again. He had won, physically and mentally Gabriel had taken Odette to the cleaners.

Odette: “Just go away”

That was all she could muster up out of her lips in just above a whisper, Gabriel just glared down at Odette not knowing what to do or say. Taking his leave from the villa, he turned only to have the door swung shut in his face. The click of the lock was heard, before the sound of Odette dropping to the floor, leaning her back up against the door. Dropping his suit case on the walk way over the water, Gabriel sat on top of his bag, just listening to the sounds of a very miserable cheerless Odette Nicole Ryder on the other side of the door. Dropping his head into his hands, Gabriel ran his fingers through his hair forcefully trying to release some tension.

***

Well there we have it ladies and gentlemen they seemed to have made up only to have fallen apart the very next day. To say that Blaze of Glory II was going to be interesting… well…. That’s just putting it lightly. Gabriel, I told you this last week… Odette only hands out three chances buddy, and you have just cashed two of them all in. T W O of them in! Whatever comes next in on your head, whatever is said next is because you brought it on, you thought you could use Odette again? After everything you have been through this week? HA… get fucked.

I’m glad people are enjoying the new side of Odette… because things are about to get very frosty in burning hot St Lucia.

Who would have thought at the beginning of the Mixed Tag Team Tournament that Jordan Williams and Odette Ryder would become an unstoppable force? Who would have thought these two could finally get along? And getting along just nicely, if you ask me this could be the start of something beautiful, because let’s face it Gabriel… you have one more chance buddy if you pass it up the Aussie is going to bounce, no kangaroo. Let’s talk about Jordan Williams what isn’t there to like about him? He is strong, caring, good looking, successful; he knows how to handle himself inside the squared circle and who would have thought that he would be a hopeless romantic? After his little Valentine’s Day surprise for Odette, who could blame her for thinking that maybe he has been right the whole time, maybe the grass is greener on the other side. Maybe just maybe Mr Jordan Williams could be the new apple of Odette’s eye? Let’s face it after the surprise on Climax Control, it’s hard to deny that she had a real smile on her face, something you haven’t delivered in weeks.

Jordan had given Odette her best Valentine’s Day surprise in her twenty four years of living, he had made her day, made her night and to be honest he had made her year. Who would have thought that the “God of Professional Wrestling” could possibly hold a key for the lock on Odette’s heart? Can’t lie now, he is brushing up to be quiet the contender for Odette’s affection; it might have something to do with the fact that he doesn’t treat her like shit.

Did you get that Gabriel? Good honey because that was aimed at you…

Ah the little can of worms you have just opened Gabriel will be the downfall for your precious tag team partner Roxi Johnson. Do you honestly think Odette is going to let you fuck with her mind? At BOGII she’s going to take her frustrations out on the resident Super Hero. I guess the dinner with Jordan is now set in stone, thank to you Gabriel… thanks to you.

***

Odette: “So Jordan and I have made it to the final round of the Mix Tag Team Tournament, surprise, surprise… oh wait who am I kidding? It’s been a ninety nine point nine per cent chance since day dot that Jordan and I would make it into the finals. Want to know why I can say that with such confidence? Because we have applied ourselves to this, we haven’t knocked down the thought of this once in a life time opportunity, we haven’t laughed at it or at Christian’s idea of building this, in memory of two past Wrestling pioneers. Sure Jordan and I were never a mixed match team, I mean we weren’t like Tom and Necra or anything, you know doomed from the very beginning… but we sure as hell have had to overcome some personal issues to get to where we are today… and let me remind you where the fuck that is… we’re at the fucking top of ladder, the rest of the teams will find their selves below us and at Blaze of Glory Two. Jordo and I are going to be standing in the middle of the ring, holding our heads up high getting our hands raised in victory. How can I be so sure? Because we both want this, we both need this… because as of right now, our burning bright stars in Sin City Wrestling are being held back by others, we are being held back from reaching our full potential… well prepare to get your filthy hands off us, come the Third of March ain’t nothing going to hold us back, ain’t nobody going to stop us… not Roxi Johnson and sure as hell not Gabriel…”

Opening up we find Odette sitting on the beach that she was seen sitting on yesterday with Gabriel, where she had confessed her love once again to him, only to have her falsely give her hope.

Odette: “Oh Roxi I feel so, so, so sorry for you… Gabriel has lead you right into a trap, he has lead you right to the dam but baby girl there’s no water… like the proverbial shepherd that Gabriel is he lead the poor innocent jumbuck to slaughter. Best thing there is nothing your little precious Super Hero powers can do to avoid it you won’t be able to stop me. There isn’t anything that you can do to stop this… Crab Girl consider yourself physically immobilized, you think that because Gabriel has most likely whispered my weaknesses in your ear that you can defeat me? Huh… even if you really had super powers and you could see into the future you still couldn’t out smart me, you still couldn’t predict what I’m going to do next. Now let’s get one thing perfectly straight, I don’t have anything against you Roxi, it’s just that you’re in the wrong place at the wrong time. You’re coming up against me when I’m at my very best. You get the great pleasure of coming into this match knowing that you have been set up by very your tag team partner, see Gabriel wanted to get into my mind, he wanted to seep into my skin and control me, he is trying to hypnotise me with his “mind fuckery”… unlucky for you I can see right through this plan. Unlucky for you that I don’t take too kindly at being made a fool of, I don’t appreciate it when people think that they can manipulate me. The only thing Gabriel has successfully done is piss me off… and just ask Misty how things turn out for people when I’m pissed off. I become like a cancer, I become an itch that you simply can’t scratch… I will pick you to pieces, until you can’t stand it anymore… don’t believe me? Just ask Amy Marshall, Becky Rag Doll Jones, Danica Jones, Gothika, Jessie Salco, Raynin and Misty… just to name a few, they have all suffered, they have all been brought down to their knees by the hands of this chick, this rad Aussie Chick…  Come BOG two your shit out of luck Roxi, no Superman, no Spiderman, no Thor, no Hulk is going to save you… so don’t think for one minute that the mighty Gabriel will be your saviour…”

Her eyes were locked on the shallow waves that were crashing into the shore line. The chilly breeze cutting through her hair carrying the loose strands circling around her face.

Odette: “If you think for one tiny little millisecond that you can beat me Roxi… you’re three bricks short of being a full load. Gabriel’s selfish actions this morning has put you on a very, very, very short leash for allowed freedom… so I’m going to enjoy watching you run to the end of it, you won’t be able to touch me you’ll just be able to bark. Beg for mercy like they all do… You want to play super hero honey, I’ll be your arch enemy, your poison ivy, your fucking kryptonite. You’re in my way, and in the real world when things get in your way you can’t shoot laser beams out of your eyes, or spin webs from your wrist, you just have to fight… and when it comes to you and me… it’s pretty damn obvious to see who would put on a better fight… I hear along the grapevine that last week you had some heart-warming words to give Gabriel… you told Gabriel not to make a choice between you and me. Look at you Crab Girl… then look at me… you think he would choose you over me? Oh don’t make me ruin my eyeliner with tears of laughter. You think he would prefer to roll with you? You think he would prefer to get close to you? Honey Gabriel flies first class, not coach… but I will give you a pat on the back for trying… I mean can ask a bird to sing, but that doesn’t mean it’s gonna. Then what did you say about me? Something about my accusing face and judgemental brain? Well isn’t that being a little judgey yourself, don’t you think? You know nothing about what Gabriel and I are going through, you know NOTHING about me… keep your nose where it belongs Roxi… on the ground sniffing for clues on your super hero voyages.”

Odette didn’t even let out a laugh, she was just staring off into the water, she was obviously hurting more than anyone would ever know.  

Odette: “You know at the very beginning of this all, when I knew that Gabriel had picked you, I thought great, fantastic… Gabriel is in good hands… but now, I just feel sorry for him… more so than how sorry I feel for you. Gabriel had sent you to your day of mourning, while your stupidity, your lack of reality had brought him a ticket to the runners up section. I know how much Gabriel hates to lose, hell he can’t even stand it when his beloved soccer team Mallwill loses”

Cameraman: “It’s Millwall”

Looking dead towards the cameraman Odette just smirks, she knew that but hey you want to play games Gabriel we can play games.

Odette: “They could be called Ben and Jerry for all I care my point is that Gabriel hates to lose, so when Jordan and I take this tournament away from him… let’s just say it’s going to taste sweeter then cotton candy. Now I expect you to come at me Roxi with all smiles and flowers, talking about how you can’t wait to dance into Blaze of Glory two... and dance out as a winner but the reality is this… it won’t be happening. Even if your “Sisters of the light” decide to show up, it won’t be happening. Oh yeah by the way tell me how is that going? What’s it like knowing that you’re going to be facing the woman that you idolize so much you made a fan group for? I’ve been called the “light” of Sin City Wrestling for months now, don’t you find it a bit strange that you’re little trio… has decided to jump on my bandwagon? But I guess Sisters of the light was the best thing you could come up with for a group name, considering Justice League and the Avengers were already taken.  I feel really sorry for Amy… is stuck beside a living dead girl and a grown woman who believes in comics coming to life. Oh please at Blaze of Glory two it’s not the world that will need saving before bedtime Roxi, it will be you… prepare to be dominated, prepare to be eliminated, prepare for you and your little sidekick Gabriel to be conquered, ruined and left for dead. You think I’m kidding? Bitch I don’t make jokes.”

Running her hand through her hair Odette continues to stare out into the water. The sound of the water lapping the shore can be heard getting louder as the tide is rolling in. Adjusting her see through chiffon top so it slips off her shoulder, exposing her bare skin Odette herself had pleasure wounds from the night before.

Odette: “If you’re counting on Gabriel staying by your side for the whole match Roxi you better think again, because the resident magician likes to just up and leave when the going gets tough. He will get your hopes up, he will get underneath your skin, he will seep his way into your mind… just to up and leave you any chance that he gets. He wants to complain about me playing victim, Gabriel… I love being the victim it drives me, it makes me work harder… I love being hurt because when I’m hurt I work at my best… so thank you sweetie you have given me the world when all I asked for was a fucking atlas. I have never once stood out there and cried poor me, I have never once asked for people charity… yet you have people bending over backwards to make sure you’re okay. I’m glad that when this is all said and done, when this match is over… we can finally sit down and work this out… now I’m not going to beg for you to take me back anymore, no I’m not even going to call, text or tweet… you can do the leg work… because just like what I told Mark Ward… I don’t chase”

Bringing her knees up to her chest Odette hugged them tightly, keeping herself warm in the breeze.

Odette: “You wanted me broken Gabriel, congratulations… you might have won that battle… but you won’t be winning the tournament… I won’t even bat an eyelid when Jordan the God of Professional Wrestling, makes a mockery of you. It’s easy for you to show no emotion, so why can’t I do it in return? And after Jordan and I win Gabriel… you can keep yourself awake at night thinking about when Jordan and I will be going to dinner, where and what on earth will be happening? Read my lips when I say this… for some fucked up reason you have one last chance… you fucking blow it… It’s done… we’re over… all contact will be off… no break up conversation needed… then who knows maybe I might just turn into that spiteful bitch you keep painting me as and I might just paint the town read with Jordan, Carrot Top or lord knows who else you have been shaking up with in your head.”

I don’t think she meant that, Odette is just hurting. Sighing she watched as the waves continued to climb the shore line.

Odette: “Jordy, I have full faith in you and I know that you will do whatever you need to do to get the job done, and I promise you my head in this one hundred per cent… I want to win this and I will do no matter what it takes to get us there. I know you will do the same. You’re the best tag team partner I could have hoped for… so come Blaze of Glory Two… let’s make the “underdogs” wish they never stepped into the Dragons den.”

Blowing a kiss to the camera Odette signalled for the camera crew that she was wrapping it up.

Odette: “Roxi… it’s simple… stay out of the ring if you know what is good for you and stay the fuck out of my way… and if you even think about helping Gabriel out in one of his mind game plans… I will make it my personal mission to suffocate your Sin City Wrestling career. Comes Blaze of Glory, let’s ride.”

The camera panned out on a sad yet focused Odette leaving us to wonder What on earth is wrong with Gabriel??????  


OOC: Has errors but i'm tired... so sue me =)

78
Climax Control Archives / - How could you be so heartless?
« on: February 14, 2013, 02:01:26 AM »
 OOC - Will be errors, but i'm rushed sorry =(

Well wasn’t Climax Control just peachy? Wasn’t it a brilliant night for you Gabriel? You know there is a song that comes to my mind right now about how all of this Odette and Gabriel bullshit is going down. Can’t hold us down by Lil Kim and Christina, it seems that double standards are coming into play. You see people are branding Odette Nicole Ryder the “whore” because she has male friends, because she hangs out with Jordan Williams, because she is having a “dinner date” with Carrot Top on Valentine’s Day for a Luxor contest. I get it, I honestly do. The moment a human being with a vagina starts branching out, climbing up the ladder in her career or changes one single facet in her life, career or appearance, she’s cheating. New shoes? Odette must be sexting Nick Jones, new hair cut? Odette must be giving hand jobs to Erik Staggs, new attitude in the ring? She must be fucking Jordan Williams’ for free wrestling advice. When it comes to a female doing something “out of character” the basic calculation is one plus one equals whore. Call the relationship police Odette just brought a new hand bag, that can only mean one thing… she’s going to suck Carrot’s Top on Valentine’s Day… You do the math.

Yet Gabriel can be watching matches in a locker room, with Necra, Amy and Roxi and no one says a fucking thing? Not even a whisper… that’s cool. Let’s look at that math shall we? One guy alone with three girls in a locker room… yeah that doesn’t sound like a perfect build up for a bad porno does it? Oh but you were just “watching matches,” you were just “talking strategy”… while your “girlfriend’s” match was on. What are you trying to do Gabriel? Run the “Sisters of the light” into the Hornet’s nest? Although Odette doesn’t have any gold worth protecting, you must be fucking crazy if you think Odette won’t protect her winning streak, with deadly force. Hornets are rarely known to sting but they do the results can be catastrophic. So give the girls all the pointers that you know about Odette, Gabriel… hell even tell the “Sisters of the Light” about Odette’s weakness. Odette Nicole Ryder doesn’t care why should she? When you have already shut off any and all emotional connections towards her?

Now you want Odette to join you in London? Laugh out loud Odette would rather, go to hell and give Satan a lap dance.

Oh but then you kissed Odette, how many times do you think Odette is going to fall for that? I can see what you’re doing Gabriel. You complain about a gift, than you fuck Odette on the hood of a car. You complain like a bitch on Skype to Fantasia about Odette, than you take her to bed. You rock up at Odette’s party at the Luxor you get her hopes up at fixing this she kisses you, than you accuse the one hundred per cent sober Odette of being drunk and you run her out of her own shin dig. Then when Odette is about to shut down your London proposal you kiss her. I see perfectly what is happening here… it’s about time everyone else clues on as well. You might be able to mind freak everyone else Gabriel, but trust me Odette has worked you out. Your mind games are blander then the shade white.

Your chances of rebuilding this relationship are now in the red zone. Start showing Odette some real forms of emotion or feelings without sneaky gutless hidden agendas because if you don’t you’re going to lose her for good. Why should she chase anymore? Time for you to put your air walks on, I’d suggest some old school Nike pumps because they amount of running you’re going to have to do to catch Odette’s heart again will be like a marathon. You’ll need the airflow to control the blisters. Think she’s going to make this easy for you? Ha, you want easy? I hear Misty is opening her legs again… maybe there’s your opportunity. Since you two are tight and all.

Too harsh? Let’s look at this way shall we? If you “REALLY” loved Odette like you keep “expressing” when Despayre… oh sorry forgive me when Joshua was going to town on Odette. Dragging her name through the mud, what did you do Gabriel? You stood there and “attempted” to interrupt with half arsed responses. Oh then it gets better when Joshua chased Odette away with the toy car what did you do… YOU SMILED. Is this funny to you Gabriel? Is it enjoyment for you to watch the woman you “love” being attacked left right and centre because of you? I mean you must be enjoying this, you must like it because if you didn’t you would be putting a stop to this. You wouldn’t be allowing your “best friend” talk about the “love of your life” like a complete piece of shit. Oh that’s right I forgot that every time precious little Joshua opens his mouth he gets away with verbal murder.

I now know where Odette stands… how long before you think she’ll get jack of it? How long do you think she’ll stick around to be heckled? Taunted? Mistreated? Before she flies the fucking nest… Odette will NEVER ask you to pick the Sins or her, she is just asking you to pull them into line, if it’s her you’re really after, then that shouldn’t be too much of a big deal. After all you don’t see anyone in NXT trying to rip your nuts off? You don’t see Callum coming after you with a knife… so why should your friends get away with it? But judging by that smile on your face you relished in the fact the Joshua’s stood up for you, while Odette is being left out to dry. Oh look another small victory for you Gabriel, take a bow.

The big bad Magician needs his little tiny “brother” to help him fight his battles. Pathetic… fucking Pathetic. Maybe Odette should just walk? I mean it’s the option you keep pushing her towards don’t think your irreplaceable Gabriel, hell you could become just another Aiden to her. Misty was right, maybe you should get rid of Odette, she’s not enough for you… in fact she is too much for you to hold on to. If you didn’t want a high maintenance relationship Gabes, then you shouldn’t have set your sights on someone like Odette. You knew what she was like, but you still “chased” her, you knew about her male friends, hell when you two got together she was living in a share house with her dirt bike crew. You knew about her goals yet now you’re crying like a fifteen year old with his Johnson stuck in his zipper because she is living out her dream?

Just because you’re outside of wrestling goal peaked early and now no one wants to see yours shows, doesn’t mean you take that out on Odette. How is that her fault, that you have lost all grips with your magic? Let me guess Odette is the reason why you don’t do any tricks anymore? If you ever sail that boat make sure your masks are up. Odette has never asked you to change, but lately that’s all you want her to do. She’s not a marionette that you can hypnotise Gabriel, she’s a young woman, who has finally been given the chance to live her life and your selfishness wants to put a stop to that? Get out of town.

Seriously get out of town and go to London, clear your mind hit up a strip club or two because when you come back, Odette will be expecting your decision. You can either cut the cord to let her loose or you can meet her half way. The ball is in your court Gabriel, now will you bounce it, pass it, play it or pop it? The future is in your hands, but trust me if you pick to be with Odette one more stunt like this and she will leave within the first breath. When it comes to males Odette has a three point system, fuck up once shame on you, fuck up twice shame on her, fuck up a third time all contact is off, trust me you’re not the only one that can disappear Gabriel…

***

Odette: “Well, well, well… isn’t this an interesting turn of events.”

We open up in the pitch darkness, Odette face is all the cameras can pick up thus far.

Odette: “Come Sunday night, all restrictions are off all noncontact bets are off… all possible road blocks that have been placed in my way to get to Misty will be gone. To say I’m enlivened would be an understatement. I’ve returned to where this all begun Misty, I’ve gone back to the very beginning. Let’s go back to the match where you just couldn’t help yourself, you just had to make an appearance. To be honest I can’t say I’m not surprised, ah yes the graveyard match, the twenty eighth of October if I remember correctly… you and your little boy band made an “impact” as you like to call it. Glowing red eyes and all… You do realise that Red is the colour that most colour blind people mistake for Green, so tell me Misty… how does it feel to look towards me with such subliminal envy?”

The trademark smile dances on Odette’s face as a laugh leaves her lips, her surroundings are still dark but an owl can be heard off in the distance.

Odette: “Ever since that night you have made it your mission to try and get inside my mind to try and lead me into the darkness that surrounds me. Ha. Misty you can lead a horse to water but that doesn’t mean it’s going to drink. You want me to go to the dark side? You want me to unleash the little demon that’s inside me waiting to get out? You want to show the world that you can turn this smile into a frown, this love into hate and my shine into darkness. Please who are you trying to be the wicked witch of Sin City Wrestling? The lady in charge? When are you going to open your eyes Misty and realise that your nothing in Sin City Wrestling, you have no power, you have no pull. Your reign of terror is more than just a diluted myth. How do you sleep at night knowing that you have gone from being at the top to now licking the bottom of the barrel scraping up whatever scraps the rest of us Bombshells allow you eat? You do realise that the Bombshells survived just perfectly without you, you do know what we could carry the flag for Sin City Wrestling without your dead fingers being stuck in the pie. Your return run in Sin City will be nothing more than a rerun of friends… predictable and yet still laughable. You want to prove you still have it, go right ahead… hell go after Vixen and aim for the bombshell championship if you have to, just know that I’ll be here… waiting and just like New Year’s Rising… you’ll be beneath me once more. You’ll be defeated once more, your little mission will become a failure, and your “hold” on the Bombshell division will be released.”  

Pulling her hair away from her face Odette, keeps her eyes focused on the camera in front of her. A slight breeze picks up and the sound of rustling tree leaves can be heard.

Odette: “You know what makes me sick is that I beat you at New Year’s Rising and yet still people doubt me, still people think that I don’t have what is that’s… I have beaten you Misty don’t think for a single second that I won’t do it again. If anything the win at New Year’s Rising has put me on a roll a roll that I don’t intend on stopping. So you can clutch onto the bombshell division all you want Misty and claim that it belongs to you because in reality, the ranks belong to me. There is nothing you can do about it, it’s time to let go it’s time to wake up and see what is happening around you. The times are changing Misty, the power has been shifted, you used to be the “Queen” of Sin City Wrestling… now you’re just like everybody else, fighting for their next big break, their next big match, their next main-event… Now before you paint me with the same brush as the rest of the Bombshells, know one thing Misty… between you and I put together there are only a selected few on the Bombshell roster that we haven’t beaten and that my dear is because we haven’t had the chance to face them yet… but I have beaten you… so that technically means through my victory over you alone, I have basically beaten them all. Don’t think that this  a cheats way out either because I would more than happily start at the top of the roster and work my way through them like the alphabet defeating them all, knocking them over like dominos, why? Because I believe I’m that good, everyone knows I’m that good, their just too afraid to admit it. It’s written in the stars Misty, it’s shown on my face, in my ring sense and in my personality…”

Cue a big smile on Odette’s face as she snuggles into her big black jumper, protecting herself from the wind as it picks up her hair tossing it around her face freely.

Odette: “You could put the whole Bombshell roster in front of me and it would be like a conveyor belt, the process would be just like this…Alexis Morrison…one, two, three, Amanda Cortez… one, two, three… Amy Marshall… one, two, three... you see where I’m going with this Misty? You used to be the same, but then you met Roxanne… she was your down fall she was your kryptonite and since her, your head isn’t in this, your heart isn’t in this… your just here for two reasons and two reasons only… You’re here for Spike… to get under his skin, to inflict him with your poison because like most crazy bitches… you’re realising you shouldn’t have let him go and you’re here because you’re a bored mother at home with no child living with you, so you figured you’d come back to the one thing that you believe you can “mother” oh yeah, I went there.”

A confident wink with her right eye Odette licks her lips, as the sound of more owls call out.

Odette: “You’ve got nothing Misty, Nothing in your life to hold onto, so you hold a candle for the one thing you believe you “think” can control the world of women’s wrestling. Let’s look at things you want and the reality of you getting them shall we? First there is Spike…. but he is balls deep in Vixen right now so he definitely can’t come to the phone… Eden? She doesn’t live with you, she lives with Spike and Vixen… she doesn’t want to be around you, you scare her, you upset her and the very thought of how evil you are embarrasses her. You think you’re good for her? You think you’re positive role model for her Misty? Saying that is like saying that Courtney Love is a drug free and that’s not happening any day soon. Then now we have to listen to your most recent news of your baby, the sad news of the death of yours and Spike’s son… Now I’m a bitch but I’m not a vulgar beef curtain… so I won’t go into detail… but you need help, you need time to deal with your loss… so is wrestling really the best option for you now? Knowing this is the very sport that took away your child? How can you even focus inside a wrestling ring Misty? The ring is like a cot, when the bell sounds it must remind you of a rattle… every time your body slams against the unforgiving ring canvas doesn’t it remind you of the joy it’s taken away from you? I see why you’re falling… I see why you’re failing because this is fucking with your mind. Every-time you step into the ring it’s a reminder of what you could of had, the happiness you could have been surrounded in… but in reality Misty… the ring is a cemetery… the taker of your son’s life… you lost a part of you… yet you come back for more? Some people would say that’s an accomplishment… I call it fucking selfish. How do you think it must make Spike feel seeing you so unemotionally walk into the ring week in and week out as if nothing ever happened?”

Inhale, exhale… Odette stops for second letting her words sink in. Letting the mystery of the night take over the camera pans around to try and find something, anything for them to find out where Odette is.

Odette: “But enough about that, before I get called every name under the sun for stating what most people are thinking but are too afraid to speak of. Let’s move onto last week shall we? Where you took it upon yourself to give Gabriel some love advice about me… let’s just stop for a second and think about the fact YOU were handing out “LOVE” advice… HA… that’s like the Pope handing out advice on how to be a practicing Muslim. Did anyone else just get the shudders? Misty, Misty, Misty… who knew you were such a meddler… oh look I even found something of yours, it’s your nose… it was mixed up in between my business. Let me give you some stern advice Misty… stay the fuck away from Gabriel… Stay the fuck out of my relationship with Gabriel… and if you for one second think about putting your hands on Gabriel EVER again… I will rip your finger nails from their beds, I will remove your eyelashes with burning hot wax, and I’ll put you inside in a shark tank when your monthly visitor comes around… I think you have done enough to try and get inside my mind Misty, through Jessie, Spike, Vixen and Melody… Don’t think for one moment I will allow you to use Gabriel like a pawn… consider me immune to your poison, my skin is a lot tougher than it looks Misty. It’s just there is one thing, you shouldn’t be trying to get involved on or in and that’s my love life… who the fuck are you to judge? Or make comments on love, or being in love? HA and the best thing yet was when you called me heartless... oh baby girl you run that game, you run it til the cows come home… you want a medal for that line? You want a round of applause? Me Heartless? I have a lot of heart to give Misty and in fact your daughter even holds special place in mine.”

Mouthing “I love you Eden” towards the camera Odette stops again letting the mood of the night take over.

Odette: “But do you honestly think that if Gabriel and I DO split it will because of your little “talk” your words mean nothing especially when you’re dribbling on about an emotion you can’t comprehend… love… you know nothing about love, you selfish wrench. Your delusional in thinking that you hold that type of power over Gabriel, your even more delusional for even attempting to step up to him… but hey… maybe just maybe if Gabriel and I split and you can finally admit your fetish for him… you know Gabriel and yourself might just be perfect for each other… you both have been dirty on me since my star started rising. Plus your pale, that seems more his type these days… he hates it when his “girl” goes outside and actually has meaning to her life… with you he wouldn’t have to worry about you ever over shadowing him, you’re a mushroom… a bottom dweller… a has been… it’s perfect really. With you he wouldn’t have to worry about guys making sexual advances with you… because, well… just look at you”

Tapping the side of her head Odette clicks her tongue off her white teeth.

Odette: “I think it’s cute you think yourself and Thatcher will be in the finals I really do, I mean I know Thatcher has the skills to carry your team there but Misty… you’re the weakest link baby… You won’t be going to the finals… because you won’t be passing me by… Thatcher sorry Bud… but you won’t be able to match Jordan Williams. You know at the start of all of this, I would have traded Jordan in for James Huntington Hawkes… but now I wouldn’t trade Jordan in for… hell even Gabriel… the team of OJ is unbeatable, unstoppable, were unmatched… we could walk through this contest with our eyes closed. It’s like Jordan and I have this in ring chemistry that full time tag teams would cream their pants for… When this is all said and done I’m going to ask “The God of Professional Wrestling” to become my trainer, my mentor because the things he could teach me couldn’t possibly be found anywhere else. Jordan trained Hot Stuff Mark Ward and look how successful he is, look at the force Hot Stuff is… imagine what a little bit of training from the Emerald Dragon would do for me Odette Nicole Ryder? I’m already unstoppable, I’m already the top Bombshell in this company… I’m already the one girl, the other girls don’t want to face because I instil fear… and I don’t even have to be a “living dead girl” or “The Queen of the Damned” or a “Superhero” to do this… I don’t need to hide behind a gimmick, a mask or a pretend I’m someone I’m not… I can be myself, I can be the bubbly girl from Australia… I can be real each and every week… and I still can hold a presence over the Bombshell division that can’t be matched.”

Clapping her hands together two times a number of lanterns come to life, lighting up the surrounds. Odette looks over her right shoulder and then back to the camera. Her emerald eyes showing nothing but cold hard focus, she wanted this win this Sunday so she was going to do everything she could to get it.

Odette: “So apparently I learnt a few things from Gabriel, so what?”

Shrugging her shoulders Odette pouted before continuing.

Odette: “Misty I told you I would take you back to the days of the “beginning” of our feud, so let us revisit the ending of that match, where you so proudly displayed something, so wicked, so dark so evil with my name on it… you hoped that this would inject doubt into my veins, a doubt that would work like disease. Eventually shutting down all my organs, rendering me helpless… at first you tried to take out my mind, you tried to take out Spike, the one guy that used to and still does play a massive role in my ring sense, with him down and out… that would give you enough time to seep deeper into my blood system wouldn’t it? With my ring mind gone, with Spike mentally not in this… you wouldn’t have to fear him showing me your tricks, teaching me your ways and helping me perfect the predictable move set of the “Queen of the Damned.” You slithered snake like through my veins, through my body trying to take out my vital organs, you tried to take away my muscle you tried to take away my  strength, when you set your sights on Vixen and Jessie you were trying to remove my left and right hand weren’t you? On the right, Vixen a woman who I have learnt so much from even tho we barely train together, I can just watch her and know how she handles herself… I admire her. My left, being Jessie, you know that her and I swap stories you know that Jessie and I could become one of the best tag teams this company has ever witnessed, but you also know that I would protect her like friend, I would do anything for her… with Vixen out of the picture I wouldn’t be able to learn from a veteran… with Jessie out of the picture, I wouldn’t be able to grow… that wasn’t enough tho was it? You had to try and shut down my core, you tried to shut down my emotions… they might not be organs Misty… but they are definitely victims to any form of suffering You took away the one person, the one girl in my life that I could remotely compare to my sister… you took away Melody… and even after all your damage, even after all the mess you caused, I still walked away from your greatest attack up until now smiling… that didn’t sit well… I know it doesn’t I mean why else would you now be heading towards my main organ, the power house, the bodies battery… the moment your dragged Gabriel into this, was the moment your poison, started to drip into my heart like a leaky tap.  I see how your mind works you little bitch… you’re like the plague trying to get me to choke, trying to get me to beg for help, beg for my life, you’re trying to make me drink from the devils cup… you want one thing and one thing only from me, to join the darkness… but even in this pandemic you have tried to barrage on me, I still have and for always said one thing… I have still stood by one thing… I have still lived and breathed because of one thing… the light.”

Clicking her fingers on her right hand the flames from the torches flared up higher, showing that Odette was now sitting alone in a cemetery.

Odette: “And to be honest and a little off topic I must be doing something right, because there seems to be a group of Sistahs that want to follow me.”

Cue laughter, HAHAHAHAHA – Thank you.

Odette: “For all of you that missed it, I’m taking the piss out of Necra, Amy and Roxi… Sisters of the light… Like really? That’s funny but I guess when you give a bunch of girls a big enough glow stick, they’ll use it like a dildo now all you three have to do is go fuck yourselves… Necra, Amy and Roxi… don’t even get me started… sisters of the light… but hey, I guess when the top bombshell in Sin City Wrestling, has a good thing going on, has a good tag line going on, has a line of  hash-tag follow the light t-shirts for sale it’s only natural that the groupies will flock to the spoils and try and make a name for their selves… but keep going sisters, I mean I never know when I will need a group of followers… it might just come in handy one day. Sisters of the light?”

Odette snorts back a laugh and sighs, before a cute smile crosses her face.

Odette: “You three are more like the Sisters of the light bulbs… I mean everyone gets a screw. This right here is funnier than the hash-tag Darkness will prevail bullshit Misty floods twitter with when she is on her verbal period… Darkness? What’s so dark about you anyways Misty? Ooo you got black hair, you got dark eyes, you wear a little bit too much eyeliner, you wear dark clothes, you listen to dark music, you play a little dark hide and seek with your four boyfriends, and when you’re feeling really dark you’ll even invite Ruby to join in… You must watch supernatural themed shows like teen wolf so you think your words are dark, do you read crime stories? So you think you can murder people with your dark, dark, dark words… You don’t believe in paying your electricity bill so you sit in the dark? You don’t shower, that makes homeless people dark I guess... there are a million and one things that could make someone “dark” or make them feel like they live in the “darkness.” But there is nothing dark about you, your just a sad little girl who is lost and that has had everything ripped from her touch… you could be like anyone else but you choose to the live the path of fairy tale. You have programed it into that mind of yours that you’re scary, that you should be feared… Shut up fool. I don’t fear you, you don’t scare me, you don’t imitate me with your “I’m so dark and mysterious” shit that your drool. Every second teenager out there in this world right now is exactly like you, every second girl with a broken heart is like you right now… You think because you have been through some tough shit that puts you on the right side of the devil? Misty you’re like a typical teenage girl wanting attention, needing attention, begging for attention… so you don on the mask of being ruthless… I can tell by looking at you, your just broken, your just a mess… your life right now isn’t what you want to be living, so you have tried to adapt to it, you have tried to own it so people think that you’re enjoying the loneliness that you feel, the empty feelings of a rejected heart, a rejected chance at mother hood and a failing wrestling career. The only reason your dancing in the dark Misty, is because your unhappy… it’s because you WANT to be unhappy it’s because… when all else fails it easier being a failure then it is to rise from the hate, to rise from the ashes of a crumbling life, it easier to give up then it is to fight. You gave up a long time ago Misty… that’s the only reason why darkness prevails… because it has overcome you, not because you wanted it too… it just took over and never let you go.”

As the wind howls though the flame start to flicker and the owl’s continue to hoot away in the back ground, the sound of leaves shaking against each other giving this promo the “darkness” that it needed.

Odette: “You gave me a present Misty on the twenty eighth of October, you gave me glimpse in the future you wanted me to live out by the hands of you… unfortunately you have failed to deliver… at first I took you too lightly, at first I feared… now I just laugh… you wanted to get into my mind, so you painted a darkened fairy tale… you showed what you wanted but in reality this is what you have received…”

Pointing down between her legs Odette, smirked as the camera zoomed in to find that Odette was sitting on a head stone. The head stone that previously read “Odette Nicole Ryder” Odette’s name had be scratched out and Misty’s name had been tagged across it in black spray paint.

Odette: “Come this Sunday… when I finally can get my hands on you again Misty… you’re going to wish that God will give you the option of following the light… because the hell I will put you through isn’t the hell that you want to play with.”

Not even blinking Odette just looked towards the camera her jaw a little tightened, her focus was paramount she wanted this.

Odette: “This is you Misty, six feet under and nowhere to go… welcome home”

Jumping down from the headstone Odette just walked off leaving the camera to focus on the grave site that had now be claimed at Misty’s. A fresh mound of dirt symbolizing that the burial was fresh. Coming into the fade of the scene the flames all blew out at once as a sound of a lost raven crowed out.

***

Opening up inside Odette and Gabriel’s house a familiar face can be seen sitting on their couch in their living room. His feet is up on their coffee table as he snacks on popcorn while watching Gabriel’s pride and joy for a flat screen television that sits on the wall. To the left of him is Carrot and to the right of him lies Princeton. His flat brimmed Unit cap covers the top half of his eyes and motor cross gear covers his body. The sound of a door unlocking doesn’t even disturb him as he in too engrossed in watching the TV.

Gabriel: “Who the fuck are you and what are you doing in my house?”

The man shoots up out of the chair waving his hands in the air, walking around the couch approaching Gabriel, stunned that Gabriel has busted him, in his house.

Callum: “Whoa, Whoa, Whoa, now hold on their mate, before you lose your marbles let me introduce myself… the name’s Callum…”

Callum out stretchers his right hand hoping for a handshake but Gabriel just waves it off.  

Gabriel: "Don't care about your name, why are you in my house?”

The cocky smile leaves Callum’s face as he can sense that Gabriel is about three seconds away from knocking him to his arse.

Callum: “Man I wish I was meeting you on better terms, I will admit I’m a huge fan of your Magic work”

Gabriel: "Most people post how much they like me online, they don't cause a felony by breaking and entering"

Taking a step back Gabriel clenches his jaw and his hands start to ball into fists. The two men that are the around the same height just stare towards each other.

Callum: “Look I won’t lie this is awkward for me as well, I sure as hell didn’t want you coming home finding me in your house either, but I’ll be real with you. Odette has gone out shopping she said something about not having the right attire for the holiday she is going on this week.”

Gabriel: “That still doesn’t explain why you’re in my house?”

Snapping at the friendly Callum, Gabriel looked as if he was going to kill him. thoughts of Odette cheating must have been flooding his mind.

Callum: “You don’t know who I am do you? I’m the guy Odette used to live with, used to ride motos with… I used to be in her earlier promos… I guess you don’t care, that’s cool…  I can explain why I’m here you just need to chill and hear me out… Odette is having something delivered this afternoon. She tried to call up and cancel it but they wouldn’t refund it, O doesn’t want to look at it or touch it… so she asked me to come here wait for it to be dropped off and then remove it from the premises.”

Gabriel: “What is she getting delivered now? Doesn’t she have enough?”

Seeming to ease back on the tension towards Callum, Gabriel still looked pissed off.

Callum: “You really want to know what it is Bud?”

Gabriel: “Humour me…”

Nope Callum found Gabriel’s hate switch and pressed it on again.

Callum: “I’d tell you but I think I’d rather show you… come with me.”

Taking his leave Callum walked off and up the stairs in Odette and Gabriel’s house, coming to a stop in front of the wall next to their main bedroom. Gabriel didn’t seem impressed as Callum was tapping on the wall. He continued to tap away until a hidden key pad slid out of a slight crack in the joinery of the wooden finished walling. Callum turned to Gabriel impressed with himself.

Callum: “If I know Odette like I know Odette, the code should be pretty damn simple… 2174 hash”

Punching the numbers into the key pad, Callum waited as a chorus of clicking sounds could be heard. Gabriel folded his arms across his chest looking on not amused. A loud popping noise is heard as the wall seems to break away from itself becoming a door.

Callum: “BINGO”

Turning to Gabriel once more Callum took a step away from the door and held his hand out, as if to invite Gabriel into a room in his own house. Gabriel must have been pissed that a stranger knew more about his surroundings then he did.

Callum: “The old serial numbers on her first fifty motorbike, she’s been using those digits for years for everything password related.”

Gabriel: “And you remember that?”

If its dirt bike related Callum remembers yet.

Callum: “Gabriel, wait can I call you Gabe that would be awesome?”


Gabriel didn’t say a word he was too busy thinking of what could be in this secret room, Callum didn’t give Gabriel any more time to answer as he just took over.

Callum: “Well G-unit… things between O and I have always been questioned, we’re pretty close… we could go for months without talking, then one of us will just call the other of the blue and it feels like it’s never skipped a beat. Don’t sweat about it man, we have been like this since the sand box days. If something was gonna fly, it would have flied years ago.”

He was trying to do his best to help calm Gabriel, but it wasn’t working.

Callum: “Now enough chit chat, go see the one thing Odette has been hiding from you this whole time”

Taking a step forward Gabriel was about to push the door open, but Callum pulled him back. Gabriel looked at Cal’s hand on his arm and shrugged him off.

Callum: “But promise me one thing, I mean you owe it to me… I should be threatening to punch your lights out, but I figure you just need a shove in the right direction. Before you trash Odette, or drop her… let this room sink in, let this be a true sign of what she wanted from you…”

The two males continued to stare each down, as Callum was now getting serious, his playful charm wearing thin. Gabriel just wanted to know what was in the God damn room.

Callum: “It’s not your money, your fame, your cars… or the, Oh God I think I might puke but here goes… the irresistible mind blowing sex you give her… now remember those are her words not mines… all she ever wanted… was this… oh and possibly a diamond the size of Fiji, but ultimately it was this, and if you know anything about my gal O, you know this is huge for her.”  

Callum motioned for Gabriel to walk into the room, pushing the doorway open Gabe stepped into the room. His eye grew wide as inside the hidden full sized room was an array of baby toys, a Bugatti stroller, and a cot and brightly coloured painted walls. Odette has been, just like a hornet building a nest, a secret nest right under Gabriel’s nose. Gabriel finally spoke after a new moments in just above a whisper.

Gabriel: “How long as this been here? I’ve lived here for a while and never noticed it”

Callum let out a laugh that stunned Gabriel as he turned to face him shooting him a glare to say “what’s funny?”

Callum: “Since you two revolted the world by saying I love you to each other.”

Turning back to the room Gabriel was trying to let it all sink in, so Callum kept talking.

Callum: “You do know my balls are on a chopping block, when you let slip to Odette that I have shown you this… I’ll be dead faster by her hands, then yours could ever imagine. So you couldn’t at least tell me what you think? I think it has a bit too much pink in it… but that’s just me…”

Gabriel: “It…”

Studying the room Gabriel was taken by surprise of all the details that Odette had put into this. She had definitely been working long a hard to make their “nest.”

Gabriel: “It has given me a lot to think about”

Patting Gabriel on the shoulder, the motocross legend wanted to be honest with the World famous Magician.

Callum: “Look Gabe, I understand that you don’t like me right now, but man trust me…  I’ve never seen Odette like this, like ever… Now I’m going to go back down stairs and do my chore Odette set me… but between you and me, I won’t be removing the change table… I’ll put it in your garage. It’s up to YOU… with what you want to do with it… just lock it up when you leave okay bud? I don’t want to get busted while I’m still in the neighbourhood”

Taking his leave Callum walked out of the room.

Gabriel: “Hey Cal… thanks…”

Callum: “Any time bud…”

With that said and done Callum left Gabriel to process what was just uncovered. What would Gabriel do? How would he react? And when would poor Callum pay the price of ratting out Odette’s secret?

Later that night in text messages.

Odette: - I told you to get rid of the change table???? Are you retarded?

Callum: - WHOA… I don’t know what you’re talking about?

Odette: - Don’t play dumb with me, you dork… why would you even make it up? Why would you even go into that room?

Callum: - I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Odette: - STOP LYING!!

Callum: - Don’t CAPS LOCK me little girl, I did your dirty work

Odette: - Then who did it huh? Carrot, Princeton the ghost?

Callum: - Dunno baby girl… maybe a mind freak…

Odette: - You’re so fucking funny…

Callum: - Why thank you…

Odette: - It wasn’t a compliment you KTM douche bag!

Callum: - Honda slut…

Odette: - I hate you… don’t talk to me…

Callum: - Catch up for a moto after Cabo? Oh that rhymes…

Odette: - Not even in your dreams, Busta Rhymes…

Callum: - For reals, bring that Magic man of yours I’ll teach him how to ride… BIKES... I know where your mind goes…

Odette: - Goodnight…

Callum: - O don’t be mad!!!

Odette: - I said Goodnight!!!

***

Carrot Top: “Explain to me again WHY you’re with ME… on the big V day and NOT with Gabriel?”

Opening up we find Odette Ryder sitting beside Carrot Top in the back halls of the Luxor, the two are due to have their dinner date with two lucky fans tonight. So they are just here early nutting out the requirements.

Odette: “I don’t want to talk about it Scott!”

Scott rolled his eyes, before continuing his onslaught.

Carrot Top: “Fine but you’re making a huge mistake… Gabriel will be pissed.”

This time Odette rolled her eyes seemingly unamused by Scott’s mission to get her to go to London.

Odette: “Let him be pissed, I’m not his doormat…”

Running his hand through his curly hair Scott scratched the top of his head, while putting his free hand on Odette’s bare shoulder.

Carrot Top: “You want my advice?”

Shrugging his hand off her skin Odette shook her head as if to say no.

Odette: “Not really”

I’m fairly sure she said not really!!!!!!

Carrot Top: “You both need to get over yourselves… and just make up already, it’s driving everyone around you insane… its either break up and move on or fix this… and in my opinion you want to fix this.”

Odette: “Scott, I like you and everything but shut up, this has nothing to do with you”

Looking down at his female friend Scott just wanted to slap her upside the head, but in a verbal way of course.

Carrot Top: “Aw O I know you’re only saying that because you’re pissed at G and not me… but seriously… what’s stopping you from getting on that plane to London?”

Tick, Tick, Tick better think of something Good Odette.

Odette: “The same thing why you’re not with your girlfriend, we have other commitments… called work”

Laughing the red haired weirdo seemed amused while Odette just crossed her arms across her chest.

Carrot Top: “Please, I’m here because I owe this place everything… you’re here because your stalling… now go on get out of here, go the airport and catch a plane to London… “Root” as you Aussie’s would say Gabriel’s brains out and get it over with… for the love of love, just do it.”

Odette stood up and pushed her self away from the table, glaring down at Scott with her coldness in her eyes.

Odette: “I’m NOT going to London”

Smirking he continued to push her buttons.

Carrot Top: “Why not?”

Odette: “It’s cold”

She threw her hands up in protest Odette wasn’t going to be out played by Carrot Top.

Carrot Top: “is that it?”

Odette: “and wet…”

Carrot Top: “Wear a thing called a jacket… we have those now… who knew?”

Scott started pulling on his sweater as if to back up his point. Rolling her eyes Odette just paced backwards and forwards.

Odette: “I’m sorry what? I can’t hear you through all that hair…”

Fake yawning Scott, held his hand over his heart as if Odette had wounded his ego.  

Carrot Top: “I’m only going to offer this to you once… You can either have dinner with me or go to London… take your pick?”

Odette: “Cabo sounds nice?”

Carrot Top: “Cabo wasn’t being offered…”

Walking back over towards Scott she took a seat beside him, resting her head on her arms.

Odette: “Fine… dinner with you I suppose…”

He wasn’t going to have this and he wasn’t going to let this go.

Carrot Top: “MIKE, MIKE… HEY MIKE GETS THE HELL OVER HERE!!”

He started to wave over the promotional manager.

Odette: “What are you doing?”

Mike made his way over and stood beside Odette, who was glaring a hole into Scott’s chest.

Carrot Top: “Hey Mike O isn’t feeling too well, is she right to go home… I mean I’ve got this covered?”

Odette: “I’m fine…”

Mike looked down at the Aussie seeing her paler then normal face he seemed concerned.

Carrot Top: “She’s really not… she’s been staring at me, distracted, getting all crabby… she needs to go home… no one wants to eat dinner with her on V day… all shitty and stuff”

Mike: “Go home Odette, Scott’s got this…”

Watching on with a smile on his face Scott laughed, as Odette got up from her seat.

Carrot Top: “Yeah go “Home” Odette”

Mike walked away, just in time as well so he couldn’t hear what Odette said next.

Odette: “You know I’m not going to London right?”

Carrot Top: “Enjoy Cabo then… alone…”

Waving her off Scott watched as Odette walked out of the room in a huff, as she left Scott called out to her.

Carrot Top: “You’ll thank me later lamington!”

Flipping Scott the bird, Odette grabbed her stuff and left the Luxor’s meeting room. What would she do next?

***

I’m fairly sure you want to watch Gabriel’s promotional here… go on… Not the CC one… the one for the NWA tag belts!!!

If it’s not posted by now, then sorry you’re just going to have to hold tight.

***

I can’t believe what just happened I can’t believe that you just let me go again. There is a saying that guys say about women they hate to see us leave but love to watch us walk away. With you Gabriel I think you just like to see me come running on your every command, then when you’re done with me or get bored with me you send me away. Why do I keep coming back? Why do I keep letting you get underneath my skin? No more, I promised myself I wouldn’t let you hurt me again, I promised myself that this was enough… but when it comes to you it’s never enough.

As I sit on the plane staring at the window I try to hold back tears, I need to hold back tears. I can’t explain how I feel, all I know is that the cheerleader inside my head is chanting “don’t let him win, don’t let him win, don’t let him win.”

What have I ever done to you to warrant this? What have I ever done that was so bad that you would let me reach the most happiest point in my life, only to rip it right from my fingertips? You asked me to show that I loved you, you asked me to show that I cared… maybe that is my down fall maybe I care too much. I bet you and your Sin family are laughing at me right now as I’m on this plane, heading home empty, angry, and miserable. I bet you all got a kick out of watching my face, watching my smile turn into a frown. I bet you all enjoyed watching the ecstasy drain from my face and turn into complete and utter shock, from your betrayal. You wanted this all along, I bet you did. You didn’t want me back Gabriel, you wanted to make an example out of me. You wanted to show your boys you still have it in you, to talk a girl into flying half way around the world for you, just so you could mind fuck with her. I bet you’re not even missing me, if I know one thing is for sure, you’re definitely not missing her.

The image of you with that blonde burns deep into the back of my mind, my eyes now filling with water. As the flight attendant offers the drinks service I hold up my finger motioning for a bottle of wine.

All I can think about if your body pressed up against hers, her screaming your name and you enjoying it. Does she love you like I did? Does she please you like I did? Does she do that thing that you like? I bet you didn’t even wait for me to leave the bar I bet you didn’t even wait to watch me go, I bet you couldn’t wait to see that back of me so you could see that back of her. So you could be behind her, so you could dominate her. Maybe your hidden temptation of wanting to be with a groupie was too strong, maybe the fact that we haven’t been intimate for a while was long enough for you to forget the passion I thought we shared, maybe the time apart opened your mind to new things, maybe I bored you and this younger blonde sent shivers down your spine. Maybe she controls you better? Maybe she gives better massages, preforms better oral or supplies a better orgasm. There has to be a reason why her and why now? I wonder what her name is? I wonder why she of all people stole your heart away from mine? What does she have that I don’t Gabriel? Why would you do this? Why would you build me up so high just to rub a taller, more attractive blonde in my face? Is this your payback for Jordan? For Carrot Top? I never touched them sexually I swear.

The hostess returns with my drink, eyeing me up and down and as if God is trying to punish me I notice her hair is blonde. My eyes narrow as if it’s her, but it can’t be she is with you. Grabbing the drink I bring the bottle to my lips, there was no time for a glass, I needed to be numb and I needed to be numb now.

I wonder was I ever enough for you Gabriel, was I ever everything you wanted? If anything tonight has shown me that I never had a spot in your life Gabriel, for you to play with my heart like that proves to me that I never had a spot in yours. I guess Misty was right, I guess I couldn’t satisfy you deeply or strongly, I couldn’t keep you. The untameable Gabriel, wins again, he has his freedom while I’m locked in a cage six hundred miles away from mine. While you’re releasing your tension, your anger and your passion into that blonde, I’m still miles away from being able to escape… I’m miles away from anything I love, my bikes are at home, they’re my release, my drum set is at my share house, they’re my release and you… your back in London with your pants around your ankles, getting your freedom, releasing your freedom. I feel caged, I feel lonely and I’m stuck on this God damn plane with people just staring at me, like I’ve got lupus or something.

My face is red I can feel it, I’ve got tears streaming down my face I can feel it, but I can’t stop sobbing… it’s going to be a long painful flight. Pulling my wool hat down over my eyes I try to hide from the world, hoping no one will notice me here.

I feel like I’ve got a knife to my thigh, I keep slicing but it’s blunt so it doesn’t do anything, it doesn’t even leave anything, the truth is I won’t, even if I wanted to… because I still want to see you, see your face, look in your eyes, look at your lips. I’ll fantasize about them for the rest of my life because you’re all I ever wanted you’re all I ever needed, that’s why I asked you to leave with me, that’s why I asked you to be with me forever, what a fool I was. Congratulations Gabriel you have won, you have finally broken me you have finally taken the bounce out of my step, the smile from my face and the love from my heart. On the inside I will be shattered but on the outside, I’ll try and remain normal. I can’t let you get away with hurting me, so easily.

Sitting back into my chair I bring the bottle back up my lips, sucking the liquid down before closing my eyes, trying to remove the images of her from my mind. It was going to be a long flight…followed by a very long weekend.

***

To whom it may Concern,

Misty… I think it’s just your bad day, just your bad luck that you have fallen into another match against me… you see before I had something to hold me back, before I had a ball and chain around my ankle stopping me from unleashing hell on you. Now Poof it’s gone, and just like magic, it has awaken me. I will come out to that ring this Sunday and I will do nothing short of ripping you apart, I will make sure that this is a repeat of New Year’s Rising, I will make sure there will be blood. Because Misty, I don’t have to worry about keeping my body safe anymore, I don’t have to worry about making sure I come home in one piece, so I can still keep “my man” entertained… with Gabriel showing me his true colours now I can show the world mine. I will fight you, I will end you… I just feel sorry for Jordan and Thatcher because I will not be tagging out unless absolutely required, I will not let you escape the hell you have created for me.

Bring your disciples, bring your ball and chain Ruby, bring the whole US army if you need to because nothing will stop me running through you like a wrecking ball taking down a brick wall. Nothing will stop me! I want this win because Jordan and I deserve to be at the top of this tournament. Week in and week out we have proved that we’re dedicated in making this team work, we have overcome personal barriers, we have created drama, we have created a following, we have managed to find things about each other that no other teams have been able to commit to.

Jordan brings out the bad streak in me, the more ruthless aggression that all of my Rydernites want to see and yet I still stick to being the “light” of Sin City Wrestling. I still get the respect from the fans because they know what I speak is the truth and what I deliver is nothing short of amazing. I can bring out the happier side of Jordan, who knew that the Emerald Dragon would be so kind and look out for me? Who knew that Jordan could honestly show me things Gabriel, Spike and Derek never could or will… and no I’m not talking dirty, I’m talking about wrestling moves, wrestling styles and just over all new emotions.

Working beside Jordan is a pleasure and I will not let it come crashing down due to Thatcher and Misty, I will not let this match be where the ball stops rolling, this won’t be the match where Odette and Jordan fail. I will not disappoint Jordan and I know he feels the same. Unlike Misty and Thatcher Jordan and I actually enjoy being a team… when I asked Thatcher weeks back who he wanted to be teamed with… he said Vixen, Roxi or Me… NOT YOU MISTY… let’s face it no one wants to be teamed with you because they know your history of running out on men when they need you the most.

So keep spruiking that this is going to be you’re promotional piece Misty and that no one is going to want to miss it. It’s doesn’t matter… talk all you want, it’s our actions that will speak for us at Climax Control and since I now no longer have to be accountable for my actions Misty, may God have mercy on your soul because I sure as hell wont...

Before you even start spraying that my soul belongs to you, just know that I left my soul in a dirty bar in London.

Come this Sunday Misty Moo Moo, Let’s ride.

79
Climax Control Archives / - Empty So Empty
« on: February 08, 2013, 08:44:47 PM »
 OOC - I won't lie... I havent editted it again, I was up all night re-writing this because I lost most of it!! running off two hours of sleep and now I'm off to a funeral. So I apologise for no coding and the errors - I will fix this when I get home.


You slimy mother fucker, whoa… where the heck did that come from? Oh that’s right Odette is mad, no wait scratch that she is angry, no wait… let me rephrase that, she is fucking livid. How fucking dare you? Yeah Gabe how fucking could you? Hmmm have you never heard of not letting a good thing get away? If you wanted fireworks, you got fireworks. In fact you just lit the fuse to a live pack of dynamite, stupidly you didn’t give the stick enough wick and the BANG went off before you could back pedal the fuck out of there.  You want to know if Odette still loves you? You want to know if Odette ever loved you? HA! Why the hell would she warrant those questions with an answer right now, especially with your dog act? You MIGHT think you’re on the “Right” side of this and that Odette is the one saying goodbye to a beautiful thing, but trust me little boy you have it confused, very confused. Want to know why Odette isn’t running after you? With her big green puppy dog eyes and her swollen pout? You want to know why Odette is living it all up and not calling you? She feels used by you, like a bit of juicy fruit chewing gum, chewed up and spat out. Now before you go on a rant about that’s calling the kettle a pot and the pot a kettle and something about the colour black… think about it, hell sit down with Lusty or Kittie if you have to. Because let’s face it as of right now, you messed up. You passed up a good thing the second you decided to post your promotional last week.  The moment you decided to air your issues with / about Miss Ryder with the public rather than with the Aussie Battler herself, you might as well have called in the “divorce” lawyers. Speaking of that, guess who won the house and the cats? Ha… that’s right Odette Nicole Ryder! Not that you even care, I mean have you even come home to check on Princeton or Carrot? And yet you accuse Odette of having her priorities twisted? It sucks when the world gets flipped and things get pointed out to you doesn’t it? It hurts knowing that you’re not the perfect one in all of this doesn’t it? You have made a point of making a list of everything that Odette has done wrong; now let’s start with your list shall we?

To get a real grasp on this; let’s go back to where shit hit the fan, let’s go back Oz shall we?

---

29th of January – The night you broke my heart!

After a long day of helping Queensland flood victims recover, all Odette wanted to do was have a nice hot shower before relaxing into the comfort of her old bed. Beside the love of her life, to enjoy the peace and quiet that only the Great Australian Outback could provide. She had missed home; Home is where the heart is and there was a part of her heart would always selfishly belong to Oz. Let’s just say there is a saying around these parts of Black Ridge Station, you can take the girl away from the red dirt but you can’t take the red dirt out of the girl. Odette disappeared into the Bathroom and closed the door behind her, turning the taps on Odette smiled as the water rushed from the faucet.  Stripping down to her bare nakedness Odette was just about to step foot into the shower but she had another idea come to mind, popping the bathroom door open Odette held onto the door handle so it wouldn’t make a noise. Just as she was about to stick her heard out the door and call Gabriel in, something he said caught her attention.

---

"Cause she's been hinting at me asking a very big question." I reply "But I've played dumb a little, because something doesn't feel right"

"Sixth sense kicking in I see" Fantasia says with a smirk.

"Yeah" I reply "One minute, I get a hint, next minute, feels like Gabriel who? I love her dearly but she needs to be a lot clearer with things."

---

The spiteful words that leaked from Gabriel’s mouth sent Odette into shock, dropping her hands from the door handle she shut the door as quietly as she could. Stepping into the shower Odette, couldn’t find the strength to stand. Sitting underneath the high pressure water she let the boiling hot water that turned her tanned skin red raw on contact slice away at her cold shaking body.

---

Never in a million years did she think that Gabriel would even think about talking to someone else about their problems before her. What did he mean “be clearer with things?” How crystal clear could she make her love for Gabriel?  Never in a million years would Odette tell Gabriel to pull up his socks in front of the Sin City Wrestling world, you want to know the first seed that grew this anger in her mind? The fact your embarrassed Odette in front of the world, you let it out in the open for her to be criticized. I guess true love is a wounded beast, lapping from the cup of extinction.

Oh, I’d love to leave it there but… wait there’s more.

Let’s take a trip down memory lane everyone – Hit up Gabriel’s promotional from last week so you can keep up with this.

---

30th of January – The day you walked out on me…

Odette: “Wow, Just wow Gabriel”

Odette stormed into her room, slamming the Red Cedar door behind her as Gabriel sat on the end of the king sized bed. Slipping on his shoes.

Gabriel: “I take it you’ve seen my promo?”

His voice didn’t even seem to have any emotion as Gabriel continued to get dressed, his bags already packed beside him.

Odette: “So when were you going to tell me, that I was such a shitty girlfriend and that you detest everything I do?”

Looking up at his “Girlfriend” from his spot on the bed, Gabriel went to say something, but was cut off.

Odette: “I’m glad you’re leaving, I can’t believe you…”

Running her shaking hand through her curly brown hair, Odette couldn’t even look in his direction she just looked at the floor. Gabriel could sense that she was angry, but it was as if the “care” switch had been knocked to the off-setting. Now remember Odette is mad and will say things she doesn’t mean.

Gabriel: “Technically I never said you were a shit girlfriend, so I would appreciate it if you didn’t put words in my mouth Odette”

Odette: “I won’t ask you again…”

Odette looked up and looked into Gabriel’s dark brown eyes as he scooped up his bags and took a step towards her.

Gabriel: “You don’t even want to talk about this?”

Clicking her tongue off her bottom row of white teeth Odette let out a smug laugh.

Odette: “It’s too late for that Gabriel don’t you think? You just posted our “issues” all over the net for the world to see. So what would you like to talk about? Hmmm? Enlighten me.”

Swinging his bag over his right shoulder, Gabriel had heard enough.

Gabriel: “So I take it you’re not going to fight for us? Good to see I’m right… again”

Taking a step towards her “Man” Odette couldn’t help but stand their dumbfounded.

Gabriel: “Standing there with your mouth open isn’t going to achieve anything, if you have something to say spit it out.”

Clenching her jaw Odette went to talk but stopped herself, Gabriel had grown tired of waiting and took a step around Odette and headed towards the door. Before exiting the room Gabriel stopped and turned to face Odette, who was now hugging onto her own body shaking. Her breathing was rushed, as she turned to face the doorway to see Gabriel staring at her.

Gabriel: “I do, love you Odette.”

Watching him walk back into the room and dropping the bag from his shoulder, as if Gabriel had just discovered what he had done to Odette. As he reached out to put his hands on her arms Odette pulled away.

Odette: “You love me? … Don’t fucking touch me”

Walking away from Gabriel her hands still wrapped around her own skin as if she was fighting for warmth, on this already dry Australian afternoon.

Odette: “You love me? You fucking used me…”

A snort left Gabriel as he staggered back to pick up his bag, almost amused by Odette’s words.

Gabriel: “I used you? Yeah right, whatever helps you sleep at night Odette.”

Odette: “You used me and now you’re standing their acting like this is all in my head, re-track your own promo Gabriel… I give you a car that is meant to be MINE, to spoil your greedy, give me hands… and you lie about liking it, then you have sex with me on the bonnet full knowing that your feelings for me are up in the air? If I wanted to “blindside” you Gabriel or give you a “distraction” I would have given you, I don’t know a sex tape or something… then you wouldn’t just be busy looking at your left and right hands. Oh no it doesn’t get any better from there either… You stand at my press conference not giving a fuck about what is happening in my home state, so much for wanting to get to know me, so much for wanting to “win” over my parents, so much for showing any type of loyalty to the country that gave you your “precious” girlfriend… can you even remember a word that I said at the press conference? Did you even notice me pointing you out the world and you just stood there with a blank empty stare on your face, like you would rather be watching paint dry?”

Breathe, inhale, exhale.

Odette: “Then you call Synn and get him to rip up your contract to the Luxor? Because what Gabriel you’re pissed off they are showing interest in someone other than yourself? You haven’t done a show in there for ages… but as soon as I get something positive in my life, for my career, to help us in our future so we can send our kids to a fancy fucking college… you freak the fuck out? I DIDN’T replace you Gabriel; I joined the Luxor team so I could spend more time with you. So I could be around you more, I did it for you… Do you not think that I didn’t have other hotels chains after me? I could have chosen any God Damn hotel on the strip but I picked the one that means most to you… Sorry that meant most to you so we could share something. We could be the face of something… we could do something… make a difference”

Gabriel didn’t say anything, how could he? Poor Odette had a lot to say about his promo, a lot to say indeed. Also she was flying F Bombs like a sailor, well done girl well done… Aussieland has stolen your lingo back.

Odette: “I can’t believe you, I honestly can’t believe you… oh and it gets better you sat on my bed…”

Miss Ryder pointed to the bed in the room to make her point, like most females do in arguments.

Odette: “You sat on my bed, and spoke to Fantasia about me wanting to marry you… and your response? I need to be clearer about things? Oh please… I need to be clearer about things? You act as if I repulse you, you act as if you can’t stand to be in the same room as me, yet you say that I need to give you a sign about what I want? … Oh boy that ball ain’t going to play today… I knew what you had said that night, but yet I still managed to let you sleep with me in hopes that maybe just maybe you’d get over the stupid crazy idea that I want someone else. That I would rather been touching Carrot Top’s naked body, like I’d rather be in bed with a MARRIED Jordan… It’s all in your head Gabriel… wow I have male friends… you don’t see my jumping down your back because your friends with Fantasia, Kittie hell even Roxi. You knew you were going to walk away, you knew that this is how I would react after seeing your promotional… yet you still took me to bed, what a fucking fool I have been Gabriel… what a fucking dumb whore you have made me out to be and feel.”

I don’t think Gabriel thought about this, because if he had he wouldn’t have posted it. As he stood there not knowing what to say or do, Odette just threw her hands up in the air, shaking her head. Her long hair covered each side of her face as she looked down towards the floor, black tears now streaming down her face. She could feel Gabriel take a step towards her, so she took a step back.

Odette: “Just go… get out… you’re free from the “Jail” known as Australia”

Rubbing her eyes with the back of right hand Odette pointed towards the door with her left index finger.  

Gabriel: “Odet….”

Trying to contain her sobs Odette took a deep breath in before speaking through gritted teeth.

Odette: “I think you’ve done enough Gabriel, you’ve made yourself perfectly clear… just go”

With that said and done Gabriel reluctantly left the room, as the door clicked shut behind him the sound of Odette’s bathroom door slamming shook the house. As Gabriel left the house, left the state and then left the Country but did he really leave her life?

---

31st of January – Old habits never die.

It was three am at Black Ridge Station and the sun wasn’t even thinking of waking up yet, but the morning was light from a beaming beautiful round moon. Odette was already up to be honest she hadn’t really gotten any rest let alone sleep since Gabriel had been given his marching orders. Sitting on the end of her bed Odette bent down to clip on her boots, sliding off the silk sheets she walked over towards her dresser. Yanking the top draw open she found a familiar old friend of hers – her Fox Pro Riders Jersey. Slipping it over head she pulled her arms through the sleeves, sorry boys but black lacy bra time is over. Flicking her long brown hair out from the shirt she puffed it up looking into the mirror sighing at the mess that was on her face. Puffy eyes, red cheeks and big black circles to match, she looked like hell. Grabbing hold of her NP compact Odette frantically tried to cover up her emotional battle scars so her mother and father wouldn’t catch on that she was upset. After prepping herself the Aussie Bombshell dropped her compact down on the wooden dresser before sweeping out of the room. Walking on her tippy toes so she didn’t wake her parents Odette made it to the front door, swinging it open she had forgotten that it wasn’t controlled by a spring. The door slammed against the side of her old family home, bitting on her bottom lip Odette looked over her shoulder as if she was waiting for her parents to call out in anger. Nothing was said so Odette shrugged and left the house, with one thing and one thing only in mind. Exiting the house she shut the door, but she had also forgotten its ability to pop back open and slam shut. Shaking her head as the door latched with an almighty bam, she left her temper flare.

Odette: “Twenty-four fucking years and we still can’t manage to fix the fucking door? … Seriously!”

Mumbling Odette ran towards the railing on her porch, jumping over it landing on her feet as she touched the ground. Running off into the bush Odette was attempting to leave her troubles behind her. Meanwhile in Mr and Mrs Ryder’s Bedroom.

Mr Ryder: “Glad to see my little angel hasn’t changed a bit…”

Mrs Ryder: “Twenty-four years old and she still doesn’t remember the dodgy door?”

Odette’s mother turned to her husband and laughed.

Mrs Ryder: “What’s the bet she has gone for a moto?”

Mr Ryder: “I put fifty bucks that she is going for a horse ride I mean Gabriel is here… can that Pom even ride?”

Mrs Ryder: “I don’t think so?”

Mr Ryder shook his head in a joking matter.

Mr Ryder: “How in the hell did that English muffin score my daughter then?”

As the two continued to laugh and joke, the sound of an engine roaring to life buzzed in the background. Odette’s mother turned to Mr Ryder and smirked.

Mrs Ryder: “You owe me fifty bucks, I knew she would pick the bike… and you idiot, Gabriel isn’t even here… they had a massive fight last night… she kicked him out”

Mr Ryder: “You knew this? You withheld information from me so this bet isn’t legit”

Oh dad you were always the sore loser.

Mr Ryder: “Plus we didn’t shake on it…”

Mrs Ryder: “I just told you our daughter kicked out the “love” of her life and you’re still talking about the bet? Shame on you John…”

Mummy bear seemed pissed.

Mr Ryder: “He’ll be back the males always came back for our girls, It’s the Ryder charm… But seriously Gabriel that British bastard will be back… I mean look at the last bastard that hung around for ages… Aiden… thank fuck he is gone.”

Mrs Ryder: “John watch your tongue”

Mr Ryder was a farmer and the first thing about farming you learn is how to swear like a farmer.

Mr Ryder: “But if he does come back and hurts our little girl again, he’ll disappear for good… no magic required.”

The sound of the four stroke dirt bike switching from first to second gear, followed by third and then fourth in a quick interlude, was a sound that only so many could quiet understand. Odette was riding her Honda as if it was unbreakable. The whining noise echoed through the trees as she charged the throttle forward, ducking and weaving between the trees as if the bike was made of rubber. The sound of her aftermarket Yoshi pipes bellowed though the bush waking up the sleeping cows, sheep and horses as Odette stormed towards her favourite spot in her parent’s property. The old busted dam with the eighty foot wall, perfect for jumping but a slut for punishment.  The owner of many heart breaks for Odette, the one “boy” this little minx could never tame, could never keep happy. This old dried up dam had been the knife that pierced her heart more times then she would like to admit. The dam never showed any remorse he just begged for more and more of Odette’s flesh he wanted to break each and every bit of plastic on her bike, the owner of her first scar. To say this wall had meaning for Odette would be a huge understatement. She had fallen under his lure many times before but the thrill he gave her was enough to keep her coming back begging for more. To Odette riding her dirt bike was an addition, Moto was a drug, super cross was the needle and this dam was her vein. A dirty mixture of a lot of highs and lows.  Turning the bike around skidding it, lowering it so her elbow was almost kissing the red dirt, Odette eyed up her first love. Licking her lips she straightened up the bike and gave it three colossal revs, praise the Australian Gods that they had no neighbours. Dumping the clutch Odette pinned the throttle and raced towards the damn wall, like a bat out of hell… would she make it? Could she clear it in in her current state of mind? The sound of second gear screaming, before Odette pulled it into third approaching the wall, Odette backed off at the last second the bike letting out a burr noise before she rode the wall. At the top she punched back on the throttle and pulled on the handle bars, the adrenaline junkie in her couldn’t stay locked away she had to try first up for a back flip didn’t she? Did she make it?

Mr Ryder: “Fucking Oath she did”

And how do you know?

Mr Ryder: “Odette’s a fucking Ryder… enough said.”

Thanks Dad, take five.

Mr Ryder: “No Wuckers”

And fade.

---
3rd of January – Never go back on your word.

To say that the 3rd wasn’t a good day for Odette would be a joke. She had come home to an empty house. The feeling in her house was different it seemed cold, stuffy and dusty. Even though her stay in Australia was short the feeling that her house hadn’t been lived in for a while was still there. Odette knew that Gabriel had only returned to collect a few things before disappearing into the surroundings of Vegas. To be honest right now Odette would tell you she didn’t care where Gabriel was or she didn’t want to go looking for him. If anything in her mind it was his turn to make a move. But the emptiness in her heart, in her mind was enough to keep her numb, she longed for him, she wanted him but she was like her mother way too proud to go chasing. If Odette remembers correctly she did the first round of chasing on the cruise ship, so “tag” Gabriel it’s your turn is it not?

Climax Control was on tonight but Odette’s plan was to pick up Carrot and Princeton from Synn’s house while the show was on. So she wouldn’t have to be forced to listen to any “advice” any of the Sin’s wanted to throw in her direction. That was until that she had noticed that Gabriel had left the 2013 Blood Red Bugatti behind, to Say Odette was pissed? HA that’s a good one. She was pissed, like wanted to rip Gabriel’s face off pissed. The dream of staying away from the drama, from staying away from Gabriel, for giving this heart ache some time to settle was turning into a tragic actuality. The Reality was that Odette would end up on Climax Control, She had a bone to pick to Gabriel, she had to support her NXT colours and could you imagine what Misty would say if Miss Ryder didn’t turn up for work?  Plus she had a new tag team partner to support in the egomaniac Jordan Williams    and well let’s face it Odette was obsessed with her fans, obsessed with the light they gave her.

And what was the price Odette paid for not sticking to her guns? She wound up showing up to Climax Control but not in the graceful way she wanted, in the form of being attacked by the unknown. Maybe the nonsense that Derek Thorne has been dribbling lately is becoming a reality. Sure Gabriel played “shocked” he was bound to play up the role of “concerned boyfriend”, because the thought of his image being damaged alone was an unspoken fear of his. Gabriel loved being the good guy he loved having the fans eat out of his hands, hanging on every single word he says. Why do you think Odette told him to rack off? Why do you think Odette was happier to have Jordan by her side rather than her “Boyfriend?” She wasn’t going to fall for his illusion. Gabriel was like a plain class window, see through. Odette wasn’t going to let him dance back into her life that easy after everything he had done to her, after using her and she sure as hell wasn’t going to let him win. Win this battle of wits, this battle of right and wrong. Just because Odette was a happy go lucky type of girl didn’t mean that she didn’t have that mean streak that only a future ex-girlfriend could harvest.

You better believe that Gabriel…

---

Odette: “Where the hell were you?... where were any of you”

Opening up in the New Xtreme’s locker room Odette Ryder was seen nursing the back of her neck with her right hand, while addressing the full unit of NXT.

Odette: “Don’t fucking ignore me… where the fuck were you?”

No one said a word towards the angry Australian as she paced backwards and forwards screaming at them. Derek was reclined back into his seat with an amused look on his face, this of course caught Odette’s attention.

Odette: “What the fuck are you smirking at? Do you even work here anymore? How the fuck did you even get let into NXT? Oh and aren’t you the “protector” of the group… so where the fuck were you? While I was getting attacked? That’s right you were too busy, most likely getting caught up in Pussy Willows’ blouse to realise that YOUR TEAM member needed you.”

Derek didn’t say a word he just continued to stare up at Odette blankly, almost staring right through her. To the left of Derek sat Jamie who was slamming his fingers away at the keyboard of his Iphone.

Odette: “I’m not even going to ask why you didn’t save me. You’re too busy trying to bang your fingers up Vixen’s dress while Spike isn’t looking… it’s pathetic”

Spike cleared his throat in the background, getting Odette’s attention. The look on his face was one of concern as Odette just shook her head at him. You see while The Sins were all flooding Gabriel with concern about the “Bitch” Odette, where the hell was her support from her family? Where was her safety net? While Odette was being attacked at Climax Control where was her protection, where we’re her soldiers? Where was Gabriel? That’s right… nowhere to be found. The last person in the world that Odette thought would save her, saved her, her hero was the one and only Jordan Williams. Walking around the locker room Odette couldn’t believe that her fellow team mates were mute it was if they enjoyed seeing this side of Odette or they were dumbfounded that she had finally snapped. Running her hands through her hair Odette’s glare turned to Jessie.

Odette: “Jessie… does loyalty mean nothing to you? Who saved you from Misty? Oh that’s right I did. She would have killed you Jessie if we didn’t come to your rescue… yet you couldn’t be bothered to do the same for me? Hell it’s not even the fact that NO ONE was there for me it’s the fact that no one has even bothered to come check up on me, to see if I was okay. NOT ONE of you has even bothered to ask me about Gabriel, what is it? Is it because most of you have known him longer your loyalty lies with him?”

Jessie just blinked while glaring up at Odette not saying a word just a bright smile plastered on her face.

Odette: “Ha amusing the one time I want you to say something is the one time you decide to shut the fuck up… the normally talkative Jessie has a mute button after all. Praise the fucking Lord. I don’t even know why you’re smiling Jessie… what have you got to smile about? Oh Wow you’re the number one contender for the Bombshell Roulette Championship? Big fucking deal… look at me when I say this… think back to a few weeks ago I faced Becky Ragdoll Jones in a one on one match nontitle… but you know what? I beat her, so realistically I became the number one contender before you… You’re just warming my spot Jessie… you’re sitting in the spot that I deserve that I should have… but once again… I’m getting screwed over… I’m getting over looked. I haven’t even been in this company for a year and I have NEVER been beaten in singles competition… and YOU get rewarded? Fuck me Jessie, get the gun, hold the trigger and put the barrel to my temple… this is horse shit, this is unbelievable… I have worked my arse off… someone like you comes in after me and takes away my opportunity… takes away what I should be wrestling for. That match with Becky should have been for the title, that match with Becky should have been the night that I became the Sin City Wrestling’s first ever triple crown champion… I should have the bragging rights, I should be rewarded… for my hard work… not spat on, not disrespected… not tossed away. It’s a joke… I’m not a joke… I’m a force… a force that SCW doesn’t want to unleash”

Stopping to take a well needed breather Odette gritted her teeth as Vixen could be heard yawning. Looking over towards Vixen Odette’s cheeked flushed red, the burning feeling of being disrespected was flooding her body as Vixen sat with the Bombshell Championship on her lap as she filed her nails above it. Odette watched at the white nail dust floated down at sat on the Championship Belt, causing the Australian to snarl.

Odette: “Oh forgive me for keeping you awake Champ, I didn’t realise that doing NOTHING was such hard work… look at you, you don’t even have enough respect for that belt that you would sit there and degrade it. Look at the belt… it’s disgusting, have you even polished it? Do you even care about it? What do you think because you fucking the leader of NXT that you can just ignore me? Do you think that because you were here before me that automatically means you hold rank over me?”

Odette started laughing, stepping up closer to Vixen leaning in down to her level.

Odette: “I would and I could destroy you…”

Vixen just looked up at Odette with a smug look on her face, picking up her Bombshell Championship she flicked up over her shoulder and tapped it.

Odette: “What you think because you’re holding the gold that you’re untouchable now? Trust me kitty cat if I wanted that belt, I would take it, with force.”

Vixen stroked her fingers over the nameplate of the belt as if she was mocking Odette, telling the brunette that the belt was hers. Miss Ryder licked her lips and took a step in closer, looking dead into Vixen’s eyes she could feel a built up distrust, dislike for the Canadian bubbling inside her.

Odette: “Oh please… tell me another knock knock joke about how that belt belongs to you, you’re keeping it warm for the greater good of Sin City Wrestling. The only good thing about you holding it is that it silences the critics of NXT. You’re a lazy champion Vixen, what have you done since winning the belt? What have you done for the “face” Bombshells? You’re just the puppet master and I’m your toy dancing on your fucking strings, but it stops here and it stops tonight… I’m not your escape goat anymore. There will be no more “Oh Odette will cover that” “Oh Odette will deal with that” I’m sick of doing your job Vixen… I carry the NXT women’s division, I carry the “good girl” side of SCW, I’m the block between you and Misty. You see while you’re off sucking Spike’s cock and mothering Eden… I’m the one that is taking the abuse from Misty… I’m the one who is becoming more and more like Misty… because she is trying to fuck with my mind… you think she wouldn’t be doing this to you if I wasn’t around? She would be all over you Vixen, she would want to destroy you… but lucky me, lucky bubbly little Odette is on the scene… no it’s Lucky for you Vixen, it’s always been lucky for you. You should be thankful Misty has a power problem and because she needs to be at the top, she needs to be the most dominate bombshell… You’re lucky that Misty is focused on the top Bombshell in Sin City Wrestling… she is focused… not on you… the bombshell champion, she is focused on… me… the underrated underdog that still has to fight to get her name in the lights. While you? Just spread your legs and joys flows in. You couldn’t be bothered to save me Vixen? You couldn’t be bothered to care? I’m opening the flood gates… and now the responsibility of being the Bombshell Champion lies on your shoulders. From now on my hands are clean… from now on you do your own dirty work”

Pulling back from Vixen, Odette took a step to the side her emerald eyes falling onto her mentor Spike Staggs. He was the only one in this room that seemed to be listening that seemed to be taking in what was happening. As the rest of NXT sat their looking out into the distance Spike’s eyes were locked on Odette’s. Flickering hints of anger, hints of confusion but also darkened with concern. He had never encountered Odette like this no one had, not even Gabriel. This was a whole new side of Odette. Spike slid forward on the leather chair and motioned for Odette to come closer towards him. Taking a few steps closer towards Spike Odette dropped to her knees, gritting her teeth she looked up at him with sad eyes. She was waiting for him to correct her, waiting on Spike to tell her what she had just said was uncalled for, but that never happened. Spike’s hands cupped the sides of Odette’s face as he lifted her gaze up to meet his, letting go of her face he playfully knocked Odette on the jaw line as if to say “chin up” before nodding towards her.

Spike: “Why haven’t you told me this is how you feel?”

Odette blinked back tears as she was now looking at one of the males in her life she never wanted to disappoint. Sighing she licked her lips before mumbling.

Odette: “It’s hard to talk Spike, when you’re surrounded by noise.”

Nodding Spike knew what she was hinting at, running her hands through her hair.

Spike: “Now let me have it… time to clean the air and don’t hold back”

Odette: “I’m disappointed Spike, I’m sick and tired of being over looked… I’m sick of busting my arse and people riding off my success… I’m sick of listening to people use my name to try and get further in their Sin City Wrestling careers… I’m sick of Amanda coming out week after week talking about how she “beat me” she never pinned me Spike… she didn’t even get to push me into the open grave, she is a fucking dreamer if she thinks that she can beat me one on one. Yet here she is… she has bragging rights, she has a knife to my throat… she gets to toy with me and she hasn’t even accomplished anything against me. Then there’s Misty… oh sweet Misty… I can’t even go into  detail on how fucking delusional that beast is, I beat her one, two, three and now all of a sudden were in a war, she’s like the stuck up kid who loses at paper, scissors, rock in the first round and then demands that it comes best out of three falls. What happens when I beat her all three times Spike? What will it become then? The best out of seven? No matter what I do, or how many times I defeat Misty she will never respect me, she will never admit my dominance I have here in Sin City wrestling… I will just always be that little girl who is “following in her footsteps” I don’t follow anyone Spike, I make my own path. I know this must seem selfish, I know this must seem uncalled for but I need something, I need a break, I need a release… and no I’m not talking about a holiday… I need to do something, something so wicked, so bad that no one believes it. I need to change the game in the Bombshell division Spike, I need to leave my foot prints in the sand… but every time I try to there is a mother fucking road block, or a loop hole that stops me. You’re the only one that can help me Spike, so I’m asking you… no wait I’m begging you… help me. You need to help me, I can’t control this anymore… I don’t want to control this anymore. I have learnt that I can’t trust Gabriel with this, I can’t even talk to him about this he would never approve… nor would he care… that’s why I need you Spike… you have to help me, you have to care, you have to listen… because maybe just maybe… you and I have a little bit more in common than just our colours. Help me Spike… before it drags me to hell and leaves me there.”

As tears streamed down Odette’s face she felt Spike’s hand on the top of her right shoulder patting her, as if to cheer her up. Looking back up from the floor Odette’s jaw dropped as the room was empty, no wait the room was spinning and the room was definitely going fussy. What the hell? Odette ripped her eye lids opened and let out a massive gasp for air, her head leaving the pillow just a few inches. Adjusting her eyes to the bright sunlight that was coming through the blinds in her windows Odette rolled over, her body wet from sweat from her bad dream. As her breathing returned back to normal Odette ran her left hand through her hair, but as she brought her hand back down something shiny caught her attention. Bringing her left hand up in front of her face Odette’s eyes bugged out of her head. Her ring finger now had a massive five carat engagement ring on it, looking at the diamond in the sunlight Odette smiled before pulling herself up to a seated position.

Odette: “Gabriel… where are you?”

Odette looked around her room in search of Gabriel, but he was nowhere in sight.

Odette: “Gabe, baby… come here… where are you? The answer is yes… yes of course I’ll marry you”

The bathroom door swung open inside her bedroom that she shared with Gabriel, but it wasn’t Gabriel who walked out. Odette swallowed hard as she looked at the man in front of her, he wasn’t a stranger to this house but he was defiantly not allowed in Odette’s and Gabriel’s private bathroom. I mean they had “stuff” in there.

Despayre: “I don’t know why you keep calling out for Gabriel, he’s not here”

Odette: “Despayre what the hell are you doing in Gabriel’s and my room?”

Despayre shook his head as he made his way over towards the bed, Angel clutched safely in his hands.

Despayre: “Swear jar, Come on Odette you know the rules.”

Odette started to look around for some loose change that Gabriel always seemed to have lying around.

Odette: “I’m going to have to take an I O U sorry Despy… but what did you mean by Gabriel’s not here?”

Despayre looked at Odette in disbelief.

Despayre: “You killed him, don’t you remember? You ruined Gabriel… you sent him away and now we all have to suffer, we don’t know where he is… he doesn’t call… he doesn’t write… you RUINED EVERYTHING”

Odette didn’t know what to say but she didn’t believe Despayre for a second.

Odette: “is this a joke? Because I’m not laughing… where is he? We’re getting married look what he brought me.”

Flashing Despy her engagement ring Odette was acting like a proud mother, showing off her children’s baby photos.

Despayre: “Wow depression really did a number on you too didn’t it? Gabriel didn’t buy that for you… you brought it for yourself…”

Odette: “That doesn’t make any sense… and wait… why are you in our bathroom?”

Despayre placed Angel down on the bed in front of him, but kept him in a safe distance.

Despayre: “You took away my brother, you made Gabriel disappear so now I’m going to make you live a life is misery. At first I was going to let you get away with it, but then Angel had this brilliant idea… that we take away everything you love.”

Odette: “What are you talking about?”

Despayre: “All the perks you had because of you leeching Gabriel’s money are gone Odette, no more bikes, no more Swarovski, no more barbies, no more designer clothing, Carrot and Princeton were given away… your cars were destroyed… Angel said we had to do it to teach you a lesson of loss.”

Wrapping her arms around herself Odette clung on confused.

Despayre: “You never missed Gabriel… and now look. All you had to do was call him, but you pushed him away. Angel says you did this to yourself.”

Odette: “This is crazy Despayre… Gabriel wouldn’t want this”

Despayre: “we’ll never know now will we? You forced him away.”

Despy reached out and hugged Angel he was sad that his best friend had been driven away by Odette’s actions.

Despayre: “Odette why did you push him away, Gabriel gave you everything? He made you happy, he spoiled you, he loved you… you would have everything you ever wanted, could have gone anywhere… but you ruined that. Just so you could have the attention of other guys… Angel calls you all types of bad names… home wrecker is his favourite, well it’s the only one he will let me repeat.”

Rubbing her eyes Odette was confused by this all, surely she didn’t drive Gabriel away. Did she?

Odette: “I-I-I… don’t know what to say… I don’t… know…”

Despayre: “Did you love him?”

Odette: “Of course I do!”

Despayre looked down at his bear and smiled.

Despayre: “I told you she still loves him”

Angel must have been saying something to Despy, from the way Despy was looking down at his suffered friend.

Despayre: “Angel says I’m not allowed to fall for your dirty tricks, he says your lying… he is also hungry… and wants you to make him a sandwich and this time he wants Peanut Butter and Jelly not Honey and Cinnamon like you tried to feed him yesterday”

Despy poked his tongue out of the side of his mouth in disgust as he started to fade away from Odette’s vision. She felt like she was falling, like she was passing out. Crashing back down to her pillow, Odette instantly jumped back up. Rubbing her eyes she was in her bedroom but there was no Despayre and now Angel to be seen. Cuddling back down underneath the covers Odette sighed it was just a dream a weird creepy dream. Rolling over to her side she prayed that Gabriel would be lying beside her, as she opened her eyes her mouth grew wide.

Chloe: “You’re an idiot.”

Odette reached out and touched her sister’s face, sweeping the blonde locks of hair away from her face.

Odette: “Chloe, I’ve missed you…”

Chloe was like the spit from Odette’s mouth but she was just blonde, edging closer to her sister Odette was starring in amazement.

Odette: “This can’t be real”

Chloe: “It’s a dream you moron”

Chloe laughed at her older sister, and patted her hand on Odette’s shoulder.

Odette: “I can’t believe you’re here”

Chloe: “I don’t know why you can’t believe it… you wanted me here, so I’m here… can I just say, oh what a mess you’re in baby girl. You never knew how to keep a boyfriend”

Odette: “Oh geez thanks”

Chloe: “You’re welcome. Now explain to me what it was this time?”

Wiggling in to be closer to her sister Odette was just a few inches away from her, she felt at peace being able to hug her sister once more.

Odette: “I stuffed up again, I guess... it’s always my fault… I thought I was doing the right thing… I never do the right thing. Wait why are you asking me what happened, you should know?”

Chloe: “I do know… sweetheart and I do know it’s NOT ALL your fault so don’t be so hard on yourself. Gabriel is as much to blame as you are.”

Odette: “Why do I think you’re the only other person in the world that thinks that?”

Chloe just winked before playing with the tangles in Odette’s hair.

Chloe: “You want my advice?”

Odette: “Of course…”

The blonde girl held onto Odette’s face looking her deep in the eyes.

Chloe: “You need to call him”

Odette: “And say what?”

Chloe: “I don’t know Odette maybe talk about the weather, or the new Honda CBR that has come out… your such a dag… tell him you love him and you want him to come home. I know that as soon as those words come from your lips Gabriel will come home, in a heartbeat. Don’t think for one minute this time apart isn’t kicking his arse. Trust me I’ve had my work cut out for me trying to keep both of you spazzas from doing stupid shit.”

Running her hands along her sister’s shoulder Odette couldn’t believe that she was seeing her sister, well she was dreaming of her sister.

Odette: “I’m sorry”

Chloe: “Don’t be sorry Odette, Just change… Now get up and get out of bed and call him.”

Odette: “I’m scared Clo”

Chloe: “I know, but you gotta leap before you look sometimes.”

Letting out a girly laugh Chloe smiled towards her big sister, while Odette started to cry.

Chloe: “Hey keep your chin up okay?”

Odette: “That’s hard to do when everyone is against you”

Chloe shook her head, her emerald eyes lost in Odette’s. As the two sister’s held onto each other

Chloe: “Okay… promise me you’ll think about calling Gabriel okay? IF not I’ll try and pull some strings on my side… and I might just be able to whip something up… But you have to promise me you’ll give it your best shot… look I’ve got to go Odette… it’s time to get up baby doll. Now promise me?

Odette’s lip dropped as she huffed back sobs.

Odette: “I promise… but I don’t want you to go”

Chloe: “I’m never far away”

Odette: “Stay with me please… please stay, I don’t want to be alone”

Chloe: “You’re not alone Odette I swear, I would never leave you alone… you know this”

The look of desperation on Odette’s face said it all she missed her sister, she needed her sister and the fact her sister was no longer around in a physical form was enough to break her heart ten thousand times a day, no wait every hour.

Odette: “I Love you Chloe”

Chloe: “I love you too Odette”

Blinking Odette was at first afraid to open her eyes, she didn’t want to be met with the disappointment of her sister Chloe being gone again from her life. Opening her emerald eyes slowly Odette, smiled as tears of joys rolled down her cheeks.

Chloe: “Ovelay owsknay onay imitlay otay itsway enduranceway, onay endway otay itsway usttray, onay adingfay ofway itsway opehay; itway ancay outlastway anythingway. Ovelay illstay andsstay enwhay allway elseway ashay allenfay”

Listening to her sister speak in pig Latin a language they had mastered when they were little girls brought a smile to her face. Chloe gave her sister a kiss on the forehead and waited for Odette to process what she had just said and for her to say it back in English.

Odette: “Love knows no limit… to its endurance, no end to its trust, no fading of its hope; it can outlast anything. Love still stands when all else has fallen”

Chloe: “Took you long enough”

Odette: “I'mway outway ofway acticepray”

The two girls that could be mistaken for twins laughed as Odette finally closed her eyes, only to reopen them finally coming to the land of the living. It’s amazing what your mind does when you’re stressed… the damage can be just as dangerous as the poison of doubt itself.

---

7th of February – Let’s get to the match shiz shall we?

Opening up in Odette’s backyard, the young Aussie can be seen sitting beside the pool. Even tho it was winter and chilly Miss Ryder still managed to go for a morning dip. The sun was just peering over the horizon breaking up the day from the everlasting night.  Her long brown hair was out and flowing around her shoulders, a large amount was puffed up around her face. A bright yellow towel was wrapped around her body loosely as she dangled her feet into the icy water.

Odette: “Well here we go again, this week you the Sin City Wrestling loyalist get to see Jordan Williams and myself team again for round two of the mixed tag team tournament… this week Christian and Mark have decided to give us a break. Maybe they’re finally seeing that Jordan and I are two of the hardest working stars on the roster, so we got a relief week? I mean Matthew Kennedy and Danica Jones? Ha… I guess Jordan’s friendship with Mark Ward is paying for something.”

Winking at the camera Odette licked her lips before continuing.

Odette: “Oh sorry forgive me where are my manners this morning? Welcome to Sin City Wrestling Danica… Forgive me it’s just that you’ve been so quiet since your arrival in SCW you can hardly blame me for not knowing who you are.”

Man Odette is in a feral mood this week – nice work Gabriel.

Odette: “From what I do know about you tho is that even tho you share Nick Jones’ last name you share no relation, although you might be distantly related to that Becky Jones reject? You know what you two will share in common tho and I can pretty much promise it… you will both suffer a defeat at the hands Odette Nicole Ryder. Oh but Odette you can’t talk about Danica like that, she’s rich… she’s the cousin of the trillion dollar princess Angel Kash.”

Cue over the top eye roll.

Odette: “Please… you think just because you’re from the Hamptons you’re above me? I grew up in the Australian Outback and I’d still eat you alive finically… moral of the story… don’t try and flash your rich badge at me Danica because that old dog won’t beg.”

Yep this is a new side of Odette she just continued to stare down the camera.

Odette: “I don’t care that you’re an up and coming talent, because on Sunday you’re just a stepping stone in my way of advancing into round three of the tournament. If I even thought about allowing you to defeat me it wouldn’t be doing Mildred any favours, it would be a spit in the face of the legacy that she has left for us females in the world of wrestling. Now before people start bitching about me being “mean” to the new girl let’s get one thing straight… I don’t care. All I care about is walking out to the ring with Mr Jordan Williams this Sunday, having a stellar match, we get the victory and then Jordan my hero and I can retreat to the back so we can focus on round three. I’m sure Danica you will have a head full a steam, coming into this match I mean you have a lot to prove… but read my lips. I want you to be angry I want you to feel disrespected by me… because I need you to want to hurt me. Let’s just call it a new thing of mine, let’s just say that I can perform better knowing that my opponent is going to be firing all cylinders directly at me.”

Clicking her tongue off her teeth Odette continued.

Odette: “I might be changing Rydernites, but it’s because you wanted me to… but it will be for the better… I guarantee. I’m the same girl just with a slightly bigger picture on life. Just know that this Sunday I will do my best to entertain you, to excite you… and to bring you a well-deserved wrestling match. The only way I know how, Oz Style. You won’t leave disappointed my O Ryder fans but just remember you all asked for this. You all asked to see a more ruthless side of my fighting style, you said you all wanted to see how far I would go, how far I would push my body… I’d push my body til its death for this industry, for my company… I would gladly leave each and every week battered and bruised just to give you all a show of a life time.”

Looking down into the icy water Odette, went to unwrap her towel.

Odette: “Oh and Matty… I didn’t forget about you… it’s been nice knowing you, but really? You’re facing Jordan Williams… who could easily be turning into my best tag team partner ever… do you think he will give two shits about your dead end journey to face Mark Ward? Ha… Jordan will give you a personal preview of what your outcome would be up against Marky Mark… you’re not like it, but it will be a thrill to watch up close and personal… seeing the Emerald Dragon rip the cords out of the wall and cancelling the filth that is known as “Prime time” will be the highlight of many people’s night… Oh and Matty tell Marty to keep his hands where I can see them… I don’t want him trying to interfere in this match… because I’m sure Jordan will have no issues ripping him to pieces.”

Dropping the towel just slightly, Odette continued.

Odette: “Jordan… you kept your end of the bargain in the first week and you showed me how compassionate you can be last week coming to see if I was okay. So in return I will do the same… all bullshit aside. You and I are the team that the other teams wish they could beat. So just like the first week Jordan let’s not disappoint the masses… let’s give the Sin City Wrestling crowd a taste of what… O J can do… and trust me… if you and I stay on the same page it could very well end up being very… very…”

Standing up Odette, dropped the towel down to the flooring around the pool. Turning around the camera panned into the tiny emerald bikini bottom that read “Juicy” on the back in rhinestones. Looking over her shoulder Odette winked at the cameraman.

Odette: “Get it? Got it? Good… Come this Sunday Danica let’s put on a show… and Jordan let’s takes this Mixed Tag Team Tournament up a level shall we?”

Ruffling her hair Odette looked pleased with herself.

Odette: “This Sunday Rydernites… let’s ride”

Winking she turned and drove into the freezing pool as the cameraman panned away, fading off to nothing.

---

9th of February – sometimes when history repeats itself it’s hard to focus it’s hard to believe.

Opening up in the crowded night club Lax in the Luxor hotel, the room was packed with people drinking and dancing. The room club had been decorated with bright blue and yellows two of Odette’s favourite colours. She had to admit since joining the Luxor team they were doing everything they could to keep her happy. Over to the side of the room Odette was seen with her hand wrapped around the neck of Brandi Shortz, the two Bombshells were singing loudly to each other each with a drink in their hand. Around the room other familiar SCW faces could be seen all the members of NXT had shown up hell even Simone had managed to show up. There was a massive void as none of the Sin’s around, why would they turn up? They didn’t owe Odette a damn thing now did they? A mixture of other celebrities filled the room, let’s see we had to boys from Thunder from down Under – Naturally, the Fantasy girls, Carrot Top was holding up the bar making jokes, I’m fairly sure I just saw Garth Brooks dancing over by the tower speakers. Tommy Lee or Mr ex Pamela Anderson was surrounded by a bunch of females, while all the members of Korn were in attendance and just about to take the stage. Oh look there’s Justin… no wait sorry that’s just James Huntington Hawkes III and oh my god is he dancing the ‘dougie?’

Brandi: “Didn’t you say Gabriel is coming tonight… and oh girl I hope that has two meanings… you two need to fight then fuck mmkay?”

Odette almost choked on her drink as Brandi was now screaming into her ear.

Odette: “He did say he was coming but… something might have come up, maybe”

Brandi: “Oh please tell me you, realise what you just said?”

Miss Ryder just laughed as Brandi twirled her around the dance floor. Odette was wearing a killer pair of 6inch tan heels with the red bottoms so we all know what that means. Her legs were covered by a very tight fitting pair of white skinny jeans that were ripped on the front of her thighs. Her midsection was out as Odette was only wearing a cropped white top that had a sparkle in the fabric, but around her neck was a number of necklaces. As the two besties continued to party the night away, Bo was keeping a close eye on his wild thing. The song came to an end and Brandi spun Odette around dramatically and just as Odette was mid way through her twirl she looked over towards the doorway seeing a flock of girls, screaming and hollering as Gabriel had finally made his appearance.  Brandi twirled Odette into her belly and whispered into her ear.

Brandi: “Go get him…”

Odette: “He’s busy… plus… he can come find me”

Brandi: “You asked him to come tonight, maybe you should have worn some runners Odette… because it’s your time to chase.”

Odette: “Please, I could run in higher heels then these”

As the two bombshells were looking over towards Gabriel, Gabriel lifted his head after signing a few autographs and spotted his “girlfriend” across the room.

Brandi: “Well he knows that you know he is here now… so you may as well go get him…”

Odette flashed a smile across the room to Gabriel.

Odette: “I’ll be back”

Brandi: “Don’t take this the wrong but hopefully you won’t be… if you catch my drift”

Brandi gave Odette a little push as she walked over towards the centre of the dance floor, in attempts to get to Gabriel. Nursing her glass in her hand Odette only had to walk half way across the room as Gabriel had made his way past the masses to get to her first. As the two “lovers” stood in the middle of the room, Odette couldn’t help but want to grab on Gabriel and not let go.

Odette: “You’re here”

Gabriel: “I said I would be.”

You could almost cut the tension with a knife as they just stared at each other not really knowing that to do or who should make the first move. Taking a step forward Odette licked her lips.

Odette: “It means a lot to have you here”

Gabriel just nodded not really understanding why Odette was being so distance with him. with her free left hand Odette grabbed onto Gabriel’s right hand and brought it up to her chest letting it rest on her heart. So he could feel the million and one flutters he was making her produce. A warm smile crossed his cold face as he dropped his hand back to his side, before looking around the room.

Gabriel: “I like what you’ve done to the place”

He laughed as he brought his attention back down towards Odette, but she wasn’t in the mood for talking. As Gabriel’s head turned Odette’s free hand was cupping his face. Her thumb was tracing his jawline as her focus was solely on his lips right now. Her thumb came up from his jaw to rub his bottom lip, backing her hand away from his lip Odette looked Gabriel in his dark eyes before leaning in and pressing her lips against his lightly. Gabriel hands came down to rest on Odette’s hips as their kiss deepened before the two broke apart. The look on both of their faces said it all they had missed this, they had longed for each other’s touch.  As Gabriel searched Odette’s eyes it was like he was looking for some truth.

Gabriel: “Not like this… I don’t want it to be a repeat of our first kiss… I want you to be sure you want this and not being under the influence of alcohol”

The truth in Gabriel’s eyes stared down Odette as she backed away from him, stunned.

Odette: “Excuse me?”

Gabriel: “I don’t want it to start like this Odette… you need to make sure your mind is clear.”

Shaking her head Odette didn’t bother to reply, she just pushed passed Gabriel and stormed out of the club handing Brandi her glass before making her exit. Gabriel was left standing in the middle of the dance floor the look on his face screamed that he was livid. He felt a tap on the back of his shoulders, turning around he went to say something nasty but he realised it was only Brandi.

Brandi: “What the fuck is wrong with you?”

Gabriel: “Wrong with me? Odette invites me here, I turn up, she is drunk then she kisses me like I should forget about everything that has happened?”

Brandi: “You’re an idiot”

Brandi held up Odette’s glass and waved it in front of Gabriel’s face.

Brandi: “You want to know how drunk Odette is? Then take a sip”

Forcing the cup into Gabriel’s hand he took it, looking down at the clear liquid in the glass he would assume that it was with white rum or vodka. Brandi watched on tapping her foot as Gabriel brought the glass to his lips, taking a sip he pulled the cup away surprised.

Brandi: “It’s called Seven Up, you know Pepsi makes it…”

Shaking her head Brandi wasn’t trying to be mean to Gabriel she was just trying to get him to see what was happening.

Gabriel: “this is all she had been drinking tonight?”

Brandi nodded her head

Brandi: “She’s not well Gabe… she won’t tell me what’s wrong… but a sister just knows. Now go get her before you fuck it all up again”

Before Gabriel could turn around to go after Odette, the big red hair weirdo was standing in front of him. With a serious look on his face.

Carrot Top: “She’s in her dressing room… you remember where the Fantasy girls’ dressing room is? Yeah well it’s down the hall from that… three doors on the left.”

Gabriel: “Thanks”

With that said and done Gabriel was now in search of Odette, it was going to be a long night for the pair.

80
Climax Control Archives / - A little bit of everything!
« on: January 25, 2013, 05:03:37 PM »
 Truth was as much as Odette was sure Gabriel didn’t really like Carrot Top, Carrot Top seemed to have a lot of respect for Gabriel.

Brandi: Yeeaaahhh boy they fightin’

Scott looked at Brandi and then back towards Odette with questioning eyes.

Carrot Top: Is this true? If so that’s horse shit Odette that man loves you!

Feeling a little on edge with this conversation, Odette decided to flip it.

Odette: So where’s your eyeliner tonight Ranga?

Odette cracked up laughing at her drunken joke as Scott just looked at her with a smile on his face.

Carrot Top: Ha-Ha that’s such a Gabriel thing for you to say Odette…

Squaring her eyes up towards him she shook her head as Brandi whispered towards her friend.

Brandi: The curly haired freak has a point…

Looking down at the full bottle in her hand Odette, fumbled around trying to open her clutch to get her phone out. Seeing that she was struggling Scott took the bottle of wine off of her allowing Odette to retrieve her phone. Pressing the round button the screen lit up in her face showing that it was now on the cusp of turning to 4:30am.

Odette: Jebus… Brandi I believe its home time.

Brandi: Let me give the native a call he can come collect us?

As Brandi now fumbled away for her phone Scott piped in.

Carrot Top: How about I get my drive to drive both of you girls home? O you don’t have to worry about getting Gabriel to come collect you and Brandi you don’t have to wake the native. Plus I don’t think Gabriel would be too keen on you catching a taxi home, the streets out to your house are long a dark, not a safe environment for a lady to be alone in a cab.

Brandi looked at Odette and then to Scott.

Brandi: Can we drink in this said car?

Carrot Top: Naturally.

Brandi: Sounds like a plan to me, Cotton Top!

Before Odette could protest Brandi was yanking her out of the club following the comedian towards the VIP exit of the night club.

***

Brandi had been dropped off and now only Scott and Odette were left in the jet black Bentley. Tapping her finger nails on the screen of her phone she was busy looking out the window of the car seeing that her street was coming up shortly. Odette could sense that Scott wanted to say something so she prompted him.

Odette: Spit it out.

Rolling forward in his seat Scott looked over towards Odette

Carrot Top: Well I’m actually glad I ran into you tonight Odette… but the thing is I wanted to run this idea past Gabriel first.

Raising her right eyebrow Odette looked curious as Scott continued.

Carrot Top: You see the Luxor are wanting to run a campaign to attract more people through the doors… they basically want to give it a face lift. They want Gabriel to come back to do some once off shows… but they also want you.

Tilting her head to the side Odette just laughed.

Odette: Let me guess they think they will only get Gabriel back if they can coax me into talking him into it?

Shaking his head from side to side so his bright red curly afro swayed Scott rested back into his seat.

Carrot Top: Nope, they actually want you to be the face of the Lux night club.

Rolling her eyes Odette didn’t seem convinced, looking back out the car window she smiled as her house was coming up on the left.

Carrot Top: I’m serious Odette they want you to be the face of the Lux, You should think about it. It would just be a few photo shoots around the Luxor grounds, you would just have to show up at the night club every now and then, maybe where a Luxor shirt or hat every now and then… it’s easy money.

Turning back to Scott she smirked.

Odette: I don’t need money Scott.

Shaking his head in defeat Scott sighed

Carrot Top: I know, I know… but just think about it okay? They’re going to give you a call in a few days to discuss figures and details.

Right on cue the car pulled up in front of the iron gates that shut Odette and Gabriel away from the rest of the world. Grabbing on to the door handle Odette popped it open.

Carrot Top: Just think about it Odette…

Turning back at Scott she smiled before making her exit from the car. Before she shut the door Odette popped her head back into the vehicle.

Odette: I’ll give it some thought, but in the mean-time wash your mop you call hair would you?

The two friends shared a laugh

Odette: Thanks for dropping Brandi and I home.

Carrot Top: Hey I’d know Gabriel would do the same for my girl!

Odette snorted back a laugh as Scott glared at her.

Odette: Wait your serious?

Carrot Top: Well he would…

Odette: No I mean you have a girlfriend?

Scott smiled proudly and nodded his head.

Odette: we’ll have to double date sometime.

Odette shut the car door as Scott gave her a friendly wink. The Aussie took off and started to walk the long journey up the drive way. Scott made sure his driver stayed at the gates making sure that Odette made it to her front door safely before driving off. NOW before the rumours start, Scott or Carrot Top is just a friend to Odette and a Friend to Gabriel and nothing has or ever would happen between Odette and Carrot Top. He is clearly taken by some other rad Aussie chick… go figure!

***

It was hot like burning hot, Odette’s body was wrapped up in three massive blankets in her king sized bed her hair stuck to her face from sweat. Her emerald eyes were flickering open and shut, groaning as the bright sun was bursting through the blinds. She attempted to roll over to face the other wall but her body wouldn’t allow her, her body was exhausted. The aches and pains started from her tiny toes and stretched up as far as the very top of her skull. As she started to rip the blankets off her body groans left her lips, she felt like she had gone all ten rounds with Mike Tyson. The normally light blankets felt like an Olympic effort to remove as she struggled away she felt a hand brush past hers. After pulling the blankets away from her, Gabriel sat down on the bed beside her. Looking down at his girlfriend with a semi smile on his face, he offered her the class of water that was in his hand and a couple of aspirin. Shaking her head at the aspirin but she jumped at the chance at the cold water being offered. As Odette took it in her hands she brought the cup up to her lips to drink, but the feeling of the liquid rolling down her throat was enough to make her gag.

Gabriel: Did you have a good night?

Taking the glass from Odette, he ran his hand across her forehead sweeping the hair out of her eyes. Resting back down on the bed Odette wiggled around so she could rest her head in Gabriel’s lap.

Odette: hmmm

She went to talk but all that came out was noises, clearing her throat she tried again. Her voice was husky from the alcohol intake, the second hand smoke she had inhaled and the yelling she had done that night.

Odette: It was, regretting it now tho.

Gabriel just smiled as he fought back coughs from his flu. The happiness in Odette’s eyes shifted to concern as she reached out taking his free hand in hers.

Odette: How are you feeling?

Gabriel: Could be better

She frowned, poor Gabriel didn’t look like he slept a wink; his eyes were sore and puffy. His hair was a scruffy mess, his nose was glowing a shade of red and every time he moved the look on his face said it all. His body was hurting.

Odette: Is Despy still here?

Gabriel didn’t say a word he just nodded as if to say yes, rolling his shoulders backwards he attempted to ease the build-up of knots that had come up out of nowhere. His dark eyes feel into hers, the look on his face painted the picture of man in fear of losing. Losing the woman he loves, swallowing the lump in his throat he went to speak but Odette took over.

Odette: You’re mad at me, I would be mad at me too.

Shaking his head Gabriel’s mind must have been working on over time.

Gabriel: I think we need to talk about what happened yesterday… things got way out of hand way to fast.

As Gabriel started to talk to Odette, the sound of her phone ringing played in the background. Odette prompted Gabriel to go on so he continued.

Gabriel: As I was saying

But before Gabriel could continue Odette’s phone started to ring again.

Gabriel: You want to get that?

Shaking her head no Odette wanted to see what Gabriel had to say.

Gabriel: I’ll start shall I?

Once again Odette’s phone rang, Gabriel stood up and walked over to where Odette’s clutch was and pulled out her phone. The name “Luxor Management” was flashing up on the screen. Bringing the phone back over to Odette he handed it to her before leaving the room disappointed. Taking the phone Odette took the phone call knowing exactly what it was going to be about. Will she or won’t she?

***

I guess you’re all wondering where the match stuff is? Well hold your bloody horses… and just scroll the hell down!!! VVVVVVV

***

Later in the week

Odette: Sometimes I think God just does things to test us, like creating Misty for one. But more recently God has shown that he too can be like Carrot Top and be a comedian. I mean Jordan Williams Really? Out of all the guys I could have been partnered with I get this jock strap. I don’t really even know the guy but I know enough for me to dislike him and he no doubt feels the same about me. Hopefully for the sake of this mixed tag tournament we can get along, long enough for us to make an impact. Even though Jordan in my eyes is a douche I will admit the guy has ring sense. The guy can fight and that dear Rydernites is why I have faith that Jordan and I will go far in this mix tournament. Hell we could even win this thing, if Jordan is willing to leave his ego at home. I know I want to win, hopefully Jordan feels the same.

Opening up in front of her garage with Princeton her kitten in her hands, Odette was looking around side to side as if to make sure the coast was clear.

Odette: I guess what I’m trying to say as politely as I can and as early as I can… Jordan please don’t fuck this up for me… I’ve made a promise that this year would be a year of joy for my Rydernites and I would hate for a selfish prick like you to ruin it.

Patting Princeton on his head Odette the little kitten seemed at peace loving the attention that his “Mother” was giving him.

Odette: Right now on to the serious business… forgetting Jordan for a second it leads me to Ms Marshall. One Bombshell I haven’t had the pleasure of crossing paths with in Sin City wrestling yet. I will admit I’m a massive fan of her work, so to have to face her this Sunday is very bitter sweet. I want to see what this multiple champion is all about and I can’t wait to see it first-hand. Now don’t get me confused or twisted Amy we might have had some friendly back and forth on twitter but mark my words honey when it comes to entering that six sided ring all friendships all companionships are off. I will do whatever is takes to keep my ever growing win tally from faulting. You said yourself that you can’t wait to face me so you can show the rest of the world that you can prove yourself up against better opponents. So Amy I’m asking you to bring you’re a game I’m actually looking forward to seeing it, I want you to show the world that you’re a kick arse wrestler hell I want you to prove to yourself that you don’t need to hang around Necra and Roxanne to be noticed…

Odette winked at the camera

Odette: Oh yeah I went there… you’re better than that. Sure I have no “beef” against your fellow friends but my concern is for you… my concern is that they will turn on you the second the feel you’re not needed. I guess I should watch my tongue… look what happened last time I spoke about a “legend” of the wrestling world? I woke up the Misty… I’d hate for the same to happen with Roxanne…

ROOOOOXAAANNNNEEEE you don't have to put on the red light, Ah sorry where was I?

Odette: But I must warn you Amy don’t take my kindness for any sort or type of weakness. I have a sense of pride that I need to keep in check and this Sunday it will fair no different. My goals for this match is to walk out, put up with Jordan, kick some serious arse leave with the victory and then not have to see Jordan until round two. So forgive me if our first match up together isn’t as long and as enjoyable as you would like. The less time I can spend on the ring apron with Jordan the better if you catch my drift.

Odette was still looking around to see if anyone was coming taking a sigh of relief as there was no one around. Putting Princeton down on the ground she watched as he ran away to play in the nearby garden.

Odette: let’s keep this clean, let’s keep this entertaining and hell let’s make sure we put on a hell of a show in honor of the late great Mildred Burke. The woman who helped pave the way for women to enter the wrestling world. Let’s face it if she didn’t come along the women’s division of the sport we cherish and love wouldn’t be the same. I’m begging you to bring the very best of the Punk Princess, I’m begging you to bring that fire that you have in your belly to want to prove that you’re ready for the “big time” because without it we could be failing Mildred. Come Sunday Amy let’s ride.

Winking at the camera Odette had made her point, even tho Amy and here weren’t close she still admired her. Odette went to turn and enter her garage but she stopped and looked back into the camera lens.

Odette: Oh and before I forget Ryan, Good luck you’re going to need it as much as Jordan might be a pain in my side, he will be by my side this Sunday and if there is one thing I can promise you he most definitely won’t take it easy on you! Sorry bud!

Letting out a light laugh Odette smirked before walking off disappearing into her garage. Leaving the fans with a little promo but the message that was sent was loud and clear she wanted to win this.

***

Normally this is where I would leave for bed for the night but Odette has some “making up” to do so bear with me.

***

BEEEP BEEEEP BEEEEP BEEEEP BEEEP BEEEEP BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP The horrible sound of a car alarm could be heard echoing from the garage at Gabriel and Odette’s house. The sound of footsteps crunching against the compacted road base was almost silent in comparison as Gabriel ran toward the garage. It was heading on to night time so skies were darkened and small rain clouds had started to form, it was the prefect night for a robber to try their luck at getting the prized Ford Focus RS… oh wait sorry we meant the million dollar Bugatti. Just as he went to enter through the side door Carrot was seen running out of the shed like a bat out of hell. Glaring down at the cat before entering the shed, Gabriel mumbled underneath his breath.

Gabriel: Fucking Carrot!!!

Entering the garage Gabriel flicked on the lights and his eyes grew wide at what he was looking at. Across the room Odette was sitting on the bonnet of Gabriel’s prized white Bugatti swinging the car keys around her right index finger. The alarm was still ringing as she looked over at Gabriel with a massive smirk on her face. Surely Odette didn’t enjoy fighting this much she would intentionally piss Gabriel off by touching his prized car right? Walking over slowly towards his car, Gabriel rubbed the back of his head confused.

Gabriel: What the hell are you doing Odette?

Odette could just hear Gabriel’s voice over the loud beeping but she lifted her left hand to her ear and motioned for him to speak up.

Gabriel: WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?

As Gabriel was now talking with a raised voice towards Odette, she switched the alarm off mid-sentence so it sounded like Gabriel was now yelling.

Odette: Whoa baby no need to yell.

That wicked trademark smirk crossed her face as Gabriel walked over taking his keys from Odette’s hand and slipping them into his pocket. Placing his hands on her petite hips Gabriel attempted to lift Odette up off his prized car.

Odette: Hey, hey… hey hands off… and excuse me… give me back my keys.

Shaking his head Gabriel seemed confused as to where this playful side of Odette had come from.

Gabriel: Your keys? Ha please…

Odette: Yeah my keys… give me back my keys.

Licking his lips she took a step closer towards Odette readying his hands to scoop her up off his car.

Gabriel: and what if I don’t give you back “your” keys…

Pouting she slide down off the front of Gabriel’s car and gave him a hug, turning her head to her right she whispered into his ear

Odette: Then I guess I’ll just have to keep your keys then…

Kissing his ear lobe she backed away slowly before reaching into her bright blue jean pockets and pulling out another set of keys. Bringing them up she found the unlock button and pressed it as bleep bleep noise echoed throughout their garage as Gabriel turned in the direction the noise was coming from.

Odette: Go on… take the cover off it.

Over in the far back space of the shed where Odette normally had her dirt bikes spread out was a large car figure underneath a black sheet. Gabriel walked over towards it curious as Odette followed him almost skipping from excitement.

Odette: Hurry up Gabe…

Gabriel didn’t waste any-more time he just ripped the black silk sheet away from the car, exposing a blood red 2013 Bugatti Veyron. His eyes grew wide once again as Odette wrapped her arms around his waist. Snuggling into his back, turning to his Aussie girlfriend Gabriel didn’t know what to say at first.

Gabriel: How did you…

Odette: Afford this? Oh please…

Screwing her nose up she seemed a little disappointed that was his first question but she felt obliged to answer him

Odette: So the other day when the Luxor called me, they asked me to be their spokeswoman or promo girl… either way... you know what their like they offer pretty good contracts… but I told them I didn’t need to money… that I needed a car…

Gabriel: A 2013 Bugatti Veyron?

Odette: Yeah you like? Anyways… they only had red in the store but they said if you didn’t like it we could order in a new one… but until that one comes in this one is all yours.

Gabriel seemed excited but still a little confused.

Gabriel: mine?

Odette: Yours…

Gabriel: all mine?

Odette: Alllllll yours….

WOW How greedy is you Gabe? That handsome smile was on his face.

Gabriel: So the Luxor brought me a new car?

Pulling away from him Odette hard but playfully slapped his bare back.

Odette: EXCUSE ME… I brought you a Bugatti… I’m going to have to pose my arse off and party my feet off for this bad boy...

Licking her lips she couldn’t help but smile

Odette: So hand me back my keys…

Odette held her hand out waiting for Gabriel to hand over his old Bugatti’s keys to her. The look of disbelief was still on his face. As he continued to stare down his new car

Odette: I’m sorry do you two need a minute, I mean I can go?

She went to take a step away but Gabriel pulled her back in. dragging her gently so she was standing in front of him, he pulled her into his chest. Resting his chin on the top of her head, he hugged her tightly.

Odette: So do you like it?



TBC BY O OR G AT A LATER DATE - Also there will be errors I will edit tomorrow it's almost 3am and I need to sleep!!! Also CARROT TOP!!!! YIPPIE!!

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6